Child Neurology
7th Edition

Chapter 14
Paroxysmal Disorders
Raman Sankar
Susan Koh
Joyce Wu
John H. Menkes
This chapter discusses conditions manifested by sudden, recurrent, and potentially reversible epileptic alterations of brain function.
EPILEPSY
Epilepsy was known to the ancient Babylonians and was described by Hippocrates, who considered it a disease of the brain. Its history, related by Tempkin, spans that of medicine itself (1). Hughlings Jackson concisely defined epilepsy as “an occasional excessive and disordered discharge of nerve tissue” (2). More recently, epilepsy has been defined as recurrent convulsive or nonconvulsive seizures caused by partial or generalized epileptogenic discharges in the cerebrum.
The epilepsies represent a group of diseases for which recurrent seizures represent their principal manifestation.
Estimates of the incidence of epilepsy depend on whether a single convulsive or nonconvulsive episode and febrile seizures are included in the definition. According to Millichap, febrile seizures account for 2% of all childhood illnesses (3). More recent estimates of the prevalence of single and recurrent nonfebrile seizures in children younger than 10 years of age range from 5.2 to 8.1 per 1,000 (4,5). By age 40 years, the cumulative incidence is 1.7% to 1.9% (4,5).
Classification
The epilepsies have been designated as primary (idiopathic), secondary (symptomatic), or reactive (Table 14.1). The term primary implies that, with the present knowledge, no structural or biochemical cause for the recurrent seizures can be found. In general, the primary epilepsies are genetically transmitted, and they tend to have a better prognosis for seizure control. The term secondary (symptomatic) epilepsy indicates that the cause of the seizure can be discovered. Such seizures are the principal manifestation of many diseases. They occur in the course of many congenital or acquired conditions of the nervous system, or they can complicate systemic disease. The designation of an epileptic condition as cryptogenic implies that the underlying etiology is symptomatic, but not readily demonstrable by available diagnostic techniques (6). In the reactive epilepsies, seizures are the consequence of an abnormal reaction of an otherwise normal brain to physiologic stress or transient insult. A notable example is febrile seizures. Not all epilepsies can be categorized conveniently. Some are atypical, others are rare, and for a significant proportion data necessary for classification are inadequate or incomplete.
The characteristics for all epilepsies are recurrent convulsive or nonconvulsive seizures. The 1989 classification scheme of the International League Against Epilepsy (ILAE) elected a hierarchy of dichotomies in which the initial categorization is based on whether the epilepsy is localization-related or generalized (6). This distinction was, in fact, made by Hughlings Jackson more than 100 years ago (7) (Table 14.2). Localization-related epilepsies (partial or focal) seizures are classified into simple, complex, and secondarily generalized. Simple partial seizures involve preserved consciousness, whereas complex partial seizures are those with impaired consciousness. The prevalence of the various seizure types is presented in Table 14.3.
The descriptive classification of epileptic syndromes is extremely useful clinically. The so-called epileptic syndromes are distinctive in that they demonstrate characteristic age of onset, seizure types, electroencephalographic (EEG) features, and prognosis. This is particularly valuable in pediatric epileptology because the immature brain often produces stereotypic epileptic behaviors that are a function of its stage of development, rather than etiology. Childhood syndromes can be considered as benign or catastrophic based on their responsiveness to treatment, the possibility of remission of seizures, and the long-term prognosis for normal cognitive development.
Etiology
Recurrent seizures are thought to result from a genetic predisposition, underlying neuropathologic changes, and chemicophysiologic alterations in the nerve cell and its
P.858

connections. Each of these factors is considered in turn. Attributed causes for epilepsy in children and adolescents are presented in Table 14.4 (8).
TABLE 14.1 Scheme for Organizing Epileptic Conditions
  With Generalized Seizures With Partial (Focal) Seizures
Primary (idiopathic) epilepsies
Without structural lesions; benign; genetic Absence (petit mal) epilepsy
Juvenile absence epilepsy
Many generalized tonic-clonic seizures
Juvenile myoclonic epilepsy
Benign neonatal seizures
Benign epilepsy with centrotemporal spikes (rolandic epilepsy)
Childhood epilepsy with occipital spikes
Secondary (symptomatic) epilepsies
With anatomic or known biochemical lesions Infantile spasms
Lennox-Gastaut syndrome
Temporal lobe (psychomotor) epilepsy
Epilepsies caused by gray matter heterotopias, polymicrogyria
Epilepsies caused by focal postasphyxial gliosis
Conditions with reactive seizures
Abnormal reaction of an otherwise normal brain to physiologic stress or transient epileptogenic insult Febrile seizures
Most toxic- and metabolic-induced seizures
Many isolated tonic-clonic seizures
Early post-traumatic seizures
Partial seizures occur when conditions with reactive seizures are superimposed on transient or preexisting nonepileptogenic brain injury, as often seen with head trauma, hypernatremia, hypoglycemia
Adapted from Engel J. Seizures, epilepsies and the epileptic patient. Philadelphia: FA Davis, 1989.
TABLE 14.2 Classification of Epileptic Seizures
  1. Partial (focal or local) seizures
    Simple partial seizures
       Seizures with motor signs
       Seizures with somatosensory or special sensory symptoms
       Seizures with autonomic symptoms or signs
       Seizures with psychic symptoms
    Complex partial (psychomotor) seizures
       Simple partial onset followed by impairment of consciousness
       Seizures with impairment of consciousness at outset
    Partial (focal) seizures evolving to secondarily generalized (tonic-clonic, grand mal) seizures
       Simple partial (focal) seizures evolving to generalized (grand mal) seizures
       Complex partial (psychomotor) seizures evolving to generalized (grand mal) seizures
       Simple partial (focal) seizures evolving to complex partial psychomotor seizures evolving to generalized seizures
  2. Generalized seizures (convulsive and nonconvulsive)
    Absence seizures
       Typical absences (petit mal attacks)
       Atypical absences (atypical petit mal attacks)
    Myoclonic seizures
    Clonic seizures
    Tonic seizures
    Tonic-clonic seizures (grand mal seizures)
    Atonic seizures (akinetic or astatic seizures)
  3. Unclassified epileptic seizures
From Commission on Classification and Terminology of the International League Against Epilepsy. Proposal for revised clinical and electroencephalographic classification of epileptic seizures. Epilepsia 1981;22:489. With permission.
Genetic Factors
Numerous studies suggest that the genetic susceptibility to seizures is normally distributed in the general population, and that there is a threshold above which the condition becomes clinically evident.
An interaction between one or more genes and various nongenetic events operates in several conditions accompanied by seizures. These include head trauma, brain tumors, and congenital hemiplegia (9,10). Genetic factors appear to be most significant in patients with the various primary epilepsies (11). The various nonprogressive hereditary epilepsies are summarized in Table 14.5 (12,13,14,15,16,17,18,19,20,21,22,23,24,25,26,27,28,29,30). In one study, Lennox and Lennox found a 70% concordance for monozygotic twins and 5.6% concordance for dizygotic twins for epilepsies without organic brain lesions (31). Metrakos and Metrakos found a 12% incidence of seizures among parents and siblings of children with absence seizures; 45% of siblings had an abnormal EEG. They proposed that this EEG abnormality is an expression of an autosomal dominant gene with nearly complete penetrance during childhood and low penetrance in infancy and adult life (32). Gerken and Doose, interpreting data derived from their clinic, concluded that it was unlikely that a single autosomal dominant gene was responsible for the 3-Hz spike and wave trait and suggested a polygenic inheritance with neurophysiologic and genetic heterogeneity (33). Indeed, at least three genes for absence epilepsy have been mapped at this point in time (see Table 14.5) (34,35).
TABLE 14.3 Prevalence Rates Per 1,000 of Specific Seizure Types in Children Aged Newborn to 9 Years
Seizure Type Ohtahara et al. (1981)a Cowen et al. (1989) Kurland (1959)
All types 8.21 (n = 2,378) 5.24 (n = 626) 5.79 (n = 29)
Generalized 2.57 2.22
   Primary generalized 1.99 1.29
      Grand mal 1.82 1.18 3.20
      Petit mal 0.11 0.06 1.20
      Myoclonus 0.07 0.05
   Secondary generalized 0.58 0.94
      Lennox-Gastaut syndrome 0.29 0.13
      Infantile spasms (West syndrome) 0.14 0.19
      Others 0.14 0.61
Partial 3.60 1.17
   With elementary symptomatology 0.71 0.43 0.60
   With complex symptomatology 0.21 0.30 0.40
   Secondarily generalized 2.68 0.43
Mixed 0.12 0.02
Unclassified 1.92 1.82 0.40
an, total number of prevalent cases in children aged 0 to 9 years. Includes single and recurrent afebrile seizures. From Cowen LD, Bodensteiner JB, Leviton A, et al. Prevalence of the epilepsies in children and adolescents. Epilepsia 1989;30:94. With permission.
P.859

In families with centrotemporal spikes or sharp-wave discharges and rolandic seizures, EEG abnormalities are transmitted in a dominant manner with age-dependent penetrance (11). Only 12% of relatives with EEG abnormalities, however, develop clinically apparent seizures. This type of seizure has been mapped to chromosome 10q22-q24, with the defective gene being LGI1 (36). A significant genetic predisposition also occurs in juvenile myoclonic epilepsy, in photosensitive seizures, and in the various other primary generalized epilepsies. In seizures
P.860

P.861

with secondary generalization, the genetic factors, although demonstrable through controlled twin studies, are not as striking as in the primary generalized epilepsies. However, even in absence epilepsy, in which the genetic factor is most prominent, the overall risk of developing seizures is only 8% for siblings of affected subjects and 2% in as yet unaffected siblings older than 6 years of age (37). For offspring of subjects with absence seizures, the risk for EEG abnormalities is 64% and for seizures is 6.7% (38). When promazine is used to activate the EEG, 73.5% of 7- to 14-year-old siblings of subjects with idiopathic absence seizures develop an abnormal EEG (39).
TABLE 14.4 Attributed Causes for Epilepsy in Children and Adolescents by Sex: Prevalent Cases, 1983
Cause Male Female Total
Number Percent Number Percent Number Percent
Idiopathic 428 68 375 70 803 69
Congenital 17 3 19 4 36 3
   CNS malformation 9 1 11 2 20 2
   MH, DD 5 <1 6 1 11 1
   Phacomatoses 3 <1 1 <1 4 <1
   Other 1 <1 1 <1
CNS infection 19 3 14 3 33 3
Toxic/metabolic 15 2 11 2 26 2
CNS neoplasm 2 <1 1 <1 3 <1
Perinatal 45 7 36 7 81 7
   Birth trauma 9 1 1 <1 10 1
   Asphyxia/hypoxia 17 3 21 4 38 3
   Other perinatal 9 1 2 <1 11 1
   Multiple perinatal 10 2 12 2 22 2
Traumatic 23 4 20 4 43 4
Other and multiple 77 12 57 11 134 12
Total 626 100 533 100 1,159 100
CNS, central nervous system; DD, developmental delay (includes the diagnoses of mental retardation, psychomotor retardation, failure to thrive, and developmental delay); MH, motor handicap (includes the diagnoses of cerebral palsy, monoplegia, diplegia, hemiplegia, and quadriplegia).
From Cowen LD, Bodensteiner JB, Leviton A, et al. Prevalence of the epilepsies in children and adolescents. Epilepsia 1989;30:94. With permission.
TABLE 14.5 Genetically Transmitted Nonprogressive Epilepsies
Syndrome Locus Gene Clinical Manifestations Ref
Benign familial neonatal seizure (EBN1) 20q13.3 KCNQ2 AD, neonatal seizures, clear spontaneously, normal development 36,38
Benign familial neonatal seizures (EBN2) 8q24 KCNQ3 AD, similar clinically to EBN1 12,13,40
Benign familial neonatal seizures (EBN3) Pericentric inversion 5   AD, similar to EBN1 14
Benign familial neonatal-infantile seizures 2q23–q24.3 SCN2A1 AD, afebrile seizures during first year of life, remission by 1 year 15
Generalized epilepsy with febrile seizure + type 1 19q13 SCN1B AD, highly variable, febrile seizures, variety of afebrile seizures 16
Generalized epilepsy with febrile seizure + type 2 2q24 SCN1A AD, variable, febrile seizure, seizures triggered by fever, partial seizures, also severe myoclonic epilepsy of infancy 17,18,23
Generalized epilepsy with febrile seizure + type 3 2q23–q24.3 SCN2A AD, intractable epilepsy, mental deterioration 22
Generalized epilepsy with febrile seizure + type 3 5q31.1–q33.1 GABRG2 AD, some have febrile seizures, others afebrile, allelic with ECA2 19
Benign familial infantile convulsions (BFIS1) 19q   Onset of seizures at 6 months, resolve at 1 year, normal development 20
Benign familial infantile convulsions (BFIS2) 16p   AD, a variety of seizure types 21
Nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy – type 1 20q13.2–q13.3 CHRNA4 AD, onset in second month, occur during sleep, persist into adult life 24
Nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy – type 2 15q24
Nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy – type 3 1q21 CHRNB2 AD, onset in first decade 26b
Familial temporal lobe seizures with aphasia 10q22–q24 LGI1 AD, partial seizures, auditory symptoms, aphasia with attacks 25
Myoclonic epilepsy and spasticity Xp22.13 ARX Myoclonic epilepsy, mental retardation, spasticity, allelic with X-linked infantile spasms 26
Absence epilepsy (ECA1) 8q24
Absence epilepsy (ECA2) 5q31.1 GABRG2 Absence seizure, allelic with generalized epilepsy with febrile seizures + type 3 26a
Absence epilepsy (ECA3) 3q26 CLCN2   34
Infantile spasms, X-linked STK9 34
Familial hemiplegic migraine and benign infantile convulsions 1q23 ATP1A Family members have familial hemiplegic migraine, infantile convulsions, or both. 35
Juvenile absence epilepsy 5q34–q35
3q26–qter
2q22–q23
GABRA1
CLCN2
CACNB4
Sudden myoclonic jerks after awakening and grand mal attacks.
Transmission is still uncertain.
See text
Juvenile myoclonic epilepsy (JME) 6p12–p11
15q14
6 p21
EFHC1
?
?
  See text
Febrile seizure (FEB 1) 8q13–21 ? AD, high penetrance 27
Febrile seizure (FEB 2) 19p3 ? AD 28
Febrile seizure (FEB 3) 2q23–24 ? Identical with generalized epilepsy with febrile seizure + type 3 29
Febrile seizure (FEB 4) 5q14–q15 ? AD 30
Febrile seizure susceptibility locus 18p11.2 ? IMPA2 30a
Abbreviations: AD, autosomal dominant; ARX, aristaless homeobox gene; CACNB, calcium channel voltage-dependent, beta subunit; CHRNA, cholinergic receptor nicotinic, alpha polypeptide; CLCN, chloride channel gene; GABRG, gamma-aminobutyric acid receptor, gamma subunit; GABRA, gamma-aminobutyric acid receptor, alpha subunit; KCN, potassium channel; IMPA2-gene encodes myo-inositol monophosphatase, LGI, leucine-rich gene, glioma inactivated; SCN, sodium channel (A and B refer to alpha and beta subunit genes); STK, serine-threonine kinase.
Several other genes responsible for epilepsy have been mapped and cloned. The first epilepsy gene to be cloned was one of three genes responsible for autosomal dominant nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy (24,40). It has been mapped to chromosome 20q13.2-13.3 and encodes the nicotinic acetylcholine receptor alpha-4 subunit (CHRNA 4). The same authors later reported a different mutation in the same gene for a different pedigree with this syndrome (41). Two other genes for this condition have been mapped to chromosome 15q24 and chromosome 1 (24). The discovery of mutations in this gene was perplexing to many because this receptor has not been considered to be involved in the modulation of neuronal excitability relevant to seizure disorders.
The finding that benign familial neonatal convulsions are attributable to mutations of voltage-gated potassium channels, KCNQ2 (12,13,42,43) and KCNQ3 (44), is more in tune with our understanding of the mechanisms of excitability. Altered K+-channel function could impair neuronal repolarization and thus contribute toward increased excitability. The extremely transient nature of this disorder suggests that compensatory changes probably take place in other genes controlling excitatory or inhibitory ion channels.
The relationship between the genotype and the phenotypic expression of the gene disorder is complex and is complicated by phenotypic convergence—that is, two different genetic mutations can induce the same clinical picture. Thus, afebrile seizures during the first year of life can result not only from mutations in the sodium channel gene, SCN2A1, but also from mutations in the GABA receptor gene, GABRG2. Conversely, there is phenotypic divergence, and different mutations of the same calcium channel gene CACNA1A are associated with familial hemiplegic migraine, episodic ataxia, and epilepsy (45). Mutations in LGI1 can be associated with a variety of phenotypes: partial epilepsy with auditory features, mesial temporal lobe epilepsy, temporal lobe epilepsy with febrile seizures, and temporal lobe epilepsy with developmental delay (36). Mutations in SCN1A are associated with a clinical continuum, including severe myoclonic epilepsy of infancy, generalized epilepsy with febrile seizures plus, and intractable childhood epilepsy with tonic-clonic seizures as well milder forms such as classical “febrile seizures”(46). Likewise, mutations in the chloride channel gene CLCN2 can be found in childhood absence epilepsy, juvenile myoclonic epilepsy, or epilepsy with grand mal upon awakening (46a). The reasons that underlie this clinical diversity are unclear. It is likely that additional genes contribute and modify the phenotypic expression. Indeed, Durner and colleagues found statistical support for a major susceptibility gene for idiopathic generalized epilepsy and different modifying genes (47).
Neuropathologic Factors
Seizures can occur in patients with almost any pathologic process that affects the brain. Two types of abnormalities are seen: those that are responsible for recurrent seizures, and those that are the consequence of recurrent seizures.
Gowers stated more than 100 years ago that seizures beget seizures (48). The question whether lesions produce seizures or seizures produce lesions has been extensively investigated.
Lesions Responsible for Recurrent Seizures
A variety of morphologic changes can cause recurrent seizures. They range from the most obvious, such as some of the major developmental anomalies (see Chapter 5) or postasphyxial changes (see Chapter 6), to minor dysgenetic lesions such as the gray matter heterotopias (see Chapter 5). Although morphologic alterations would not be expected to be found in the primary epilepsies, sometimes they are (49). Mutations in the gene filamin A, that codes for a protein with a role in actin cross-linking and membrane stabilization have been reported to be responsible for the aberrance in migration that results in periventricular heterotopia (50,51). A number of authors have called attention to minor developmental anomalies in the molecular layer of the cerebral cortex and in the cerebellar cortex, some of which are clearly the result of disturbed cell migration (52). Malformations, notably gray matter heterotopias, cryptic tubers, or angiomas arising within the temporal lobe, can cause recurrent seizures. Such lesions also can be found in other areas of the brain (53,54). The genetic basis of some of the dramatic cerebral malformations associated with severe epilepsies of early childhood, such as the double cortex syndrome or band heterotopia, are also beginning to be understood (55,56) (see Chapter 5).
Altered neuronal migration that results in granule cell disorganization in the dentate gyrus has been seen in tissue resected from patients with temporal lobe epilepsy (57). Although initially this was thought to be a congenital lesion, provocative data from Parent demonstrates that, even in mature animals, status epilepticus can result in neurogenesis in the dentate gyrus, and that the nascent granule cells may migrate aberrantly. The data suggest that aberrant
P.862

synapse formation by these cells could contribute to abnormal excitability (58,59,60).
The role of infectious processes in the pathogenesis of epilepsy has received relatively little attention since Aguilar and Rasmussen established that some epileptic patients with focal seizures, slowly progressive intellectual deterioration, and cerebral atrophy demonstrate a pathologic picture consistent with a viral encephalitis (61). Attempts at viral isolation have been unsuccessful in these cases. Nevertheless, it is likely that not only focal epilepsy, but also other forms of seizure disorders, particularly disorders beginning in early childhood in previously healthy children (such as epileptogenic encephalopathy or progressive facial hemiatrophy), are caused by a smoldering viral disease within the brain (see Chapter 7).
Lesions Secondary to Recurrent Seizures
Among the lesions considered to be secondary to recurrent seizures are those that result from the physical trauma that often attends seizures, and those that result from hypoxia, vascular alterations, or the action of the excitatory neurotransmitters.
Meldrum and colleagues (62) explored the possibility that the seizure itself, rather than systemic changes, was responsible for brain damage. They showed that brain damage occurred in the absence of systemic abnormalities in paralyzed, ventilated, adolescent baboons that were subjected to prolonged, bicuculline-induced seizures. Although the neurochemical changes attending cell death owing to prolonged seizures are similar to those seen in ischemia and hypoglycemia, significant differences in the time course and anatomic distribution of brain damage occur (see Table 17.1).
Under clinical conditions, damage results from a combination of the increased metabolic demands that accompany excessive neuronal activity and the reduced circulation and substrate supply induced by the combination of hyperthermia, hypoglycemia, hypotension, and hypoxia. Cell death under these conditions occurs through a process that resembles cell death in asphyxia, namely through the release of excitotoxins that increase intracellular calcium in the course of prolonged seizures. A more extensive discussion of this process can be found in Chapter 6.
TABLE 14.6 Possible Etiologic Factors for Complex Partial Seizures
Factor Mesial Temporal Sclerosis, 47a Cases Small Tumors, 21 (24) Cases Miscellaneous Lesions, 10 (13) Cases Equivocal Lesions, 22 Cases Totals, 100 Cases
Positive family history 6 0 2 (4) 0 8
Difficult or precipitate birth 7 4 3 7 21
Infantile convulsions 13 1 1 1 16
Difficult/precipitate birth and infantile convulsions 6 1 0 0 7
Head injury 5 6 3 (5) 5 19
Other factorsb 11 1 (2) 4 4 20
None of above factors 5 10 2 7
aThe figures without parentheses refer to pure cases of each subgroup, and those with parentheses refer to cases with a dual pathology, including mesial temporal sclerosis.
bFor example, meningitis, mastoid disease, febrile illnesses in infancy without convulsions.
Modified from Falconer MA, Serafetinides EA, Corsellis JAN. Etiology and pathogenesis of temporal lobe epilepsy. Arch Neurol 1964;10:233.
Several areas of the brain, especially the hippocampus, appear to be particularly vulnerable to recurrent and prolonged seizures. Anatomic manifestations of cell damage to the hippocampus include loss of interneurons in the hilus, pyramidal cell loss within the Sommer’s sector (prosubiculum and subfield CA1 of Ammon’s horn), and subfield CA3, with consequential glial scarring and atrophy (63,64). Using Golgi techniques to study the hippocampus and dentate nucleus, Scheibel and associates have observed loss of dendritic spines and deformation of the dendritic shaft (65). This selective hippocampal vulnerability has been postulated to result from a high density of excitatory receptors on nerve cells in Sommer’s sector (66). Other factors also could be operative. Using in situ hybridization techniques, Sommer and coworkers showed unique developmental patterns in the mRNA expression of the Glu R-1, -2, and -3 glutamate receptor subunits in CA1, CA3, and the dentate gyrus. Differences in receptor structure could result in differences in receptor function and differences with maturation in resistance of the hippocampus to epileptic damage (67). The protective role of calbindin, a calcium-binding protein, from glutamate-induced neurotoxicity also could account for the selective nerve cell loss (68).
Within the gray matter of the cerebral hemispheres, neuronal cell loss is most likely to occur in laminae 3 and 4, where the thalamocortical afferents terminate. Damage also occurs in the pars reticularis of the substantia nigra, globus pallidus, and thalamus. In animal models, the substantia nigra has been demonstrated to play an
P.863

important role in the propagation of seizures, and damage to this structure could conceivably contribute to increased propensity for seizures (69). The caudate nucleus appears to be spared (70).
There is controversy as to the effect of seizures on the immature brain and whether brief but repetitive seizures can induce brain damage. One of us (R.S.) has reviewed the arguments for both sides in this controversial issue (71,72). Some types of experimental seizures fail to produce histologic lesions (71). This observation gave rise to the argument that the immature brain is not vulnerable to seizure-induced damage. This argument runs contrary to the observations on surgically resected tissue from epileptic children that show structural alterations that can be attributed to seizures (73,74). More recent work has shown that the effect of seizures on the developing brain is age- and model-specific, and also that both prolonged and brief and repetitive seizures are associated with the induction of neuronal apoptosis in specific cell populations in human and experimental animals (75,76,77,78).
Brief but recurrent seizures induced by pentylenetetrazol have been shown to contribute to morphologic and functional alterations in neonatal rat pups (79,80,81). The question whether brief but recurrent seizures also have a similar potential to induce brain damage cannot be answered with assurance in humans. In terms of clinical practice, patients with recurrent seizures are invariably treated with antiepileptic drugs, which on their own can affect development (82); the natural history of the condition without treatment is, therefore, impossible to study. Autopsy material does not permit an easy distinction of the pathology that caused the frequent seizures from the effect of the seizures themselves.
The studies of Shewmon and Erwin are more directly applicable to the clinical problem. These workers have demonstrated that interictal spikes, when followed by prominent inhibitory after potentials, can transiently disrupt cortical function. Thus, frequent interictal spikes could interfere with modality-specific learning (83). Presumably, recurrent electrical discharges could influence activity-dependent plasticity of the developing brain.
Mesial Temporal Sclerosis (Ammon’s Horn Sclerosis, Hippocampal Sclerosis)
The damage seen in the hippocampus obtained by surgical resection in chronic temporal lobe epilepsy differs from that seen in postmortem specimens after status epilepticus (84,85). In contrast to the selective damage seen after status epilepticus, the hippocampus of subjects with chronic temporal lobe epilepsy shows more widespread damage throughout the CA1, CA2, and CA3 subfields as well as the dentate granule cells (84). Hippocampal cell loss ranges from mild and random to almost complete. Although initially the changes have a bilateral distribution, with time, one hemisphere becomes more affected (86). This pathologic abnormality has been designated as mesial temporal sclerosis (MTS) or hippocampal sclerosis. It was seen in 47% of resected temporal lobes in the series of Falconer and associates (Table 14.6) (87), and in 64% of a more recent series compiled by Engel and associates (88). Cell loss and gliosis in the amygdala also has been observed and can occur in the absence of significant hippocampal changes (89). In more severe cases, nerve cell loss and gliosis involves not only the entire hippocampus, but also the uncus, amygdala, and adjacent cortex (Fig. 14.1). Atrophic changes in the cerebellum or the thalamus are not uncommon.
FIGURE 14.1. Mesial temporal sclerosis in 23-year-old man. Onset of complex partial seizures began at age 6 years, with a frequency of up to seven per day. A few major motor seizures occurred each year. Cross-section of the cornu Ammonis shows the extent of injury of the pyramidal cell layer. Neurons of areas CA4, CA2, and CA1 are markedly reduced in number. There are also focal areas of cell loss in the subiculum (arrow) (Gridley stain, ×10). (Courtesy of the late Dr. W. Jann Brown, Department of Pathology, University of California, Los Angeles, UCLA School of Medicine.)
The cause or causes of MTS are still unresolved. MTS has been seen as early as 1 year of age, and combined morphologic and electrophysiologic studies suggest that the seizure focus is generated in part when abnormal, recurrent, monosynaptic excitatory synapses are formed after damage to normal intrahippocampal synapses (90). A detailed analysis of the epileptogenic potential of the lesions produced by intrahippocampal or systemic kainic acid or by ischemia led Franck to conclude that hippocampal sclerosis and seizures are both symptoms of an underlying pathology, and that although MTS may be produced by seizures, the development of epilepsy as a syndrome does not depend on cell loss or plasticity in the hippocampus (91). Neuroimaging studies performed within 48 hours of a prolonged febrile convulsion indicate the presence
P.864

of hippocampal edema that resolves within a few days, and that in some instances is replaced by hippocampal atrophy (92,92a). These studies do not resolve the questions of whether a pre-existing hippocampal abnormality predisposed to the prolonged febrile convulsion and whether the anatomic features of MTS may become incorporated into, and sustain, an epileptic focus. In this regard, the identification of an interleukin gene polymorphism identified with both prolonged febrile convulsions and temporal lobe epilepsy with hippocampal sclerosis is quite interesting (92b).
Vascular, metabolic, genetic, and immunologic factors, acting singly or in concert, can be responsible for MTS (93,94). Epidemiologic studies have been used to ascertain risk factors for this condition. Febrile convulsions were seen in 20% of subjects, as compared with 2% of controls. The majority experienced at least one complicated febrile seizure. An increased incidence of head trauma and neonatal convulsions also could be documented. Additionally, there was a significant association with maternal seizures (95). In a significant population of patients, the brain, after a lifetime of recurrent epileptic attacks, shows neither gross nor microscopic abnormalities. This observation reflects the current limitation of morphologic studies in furthering our understanding of the epilepsies.
Basic Mechanisms of Epileptogenesis
We must notice what the normal function of nerve tissue is. Its function is to store up and expend force.
--—H. Jackson, 1873 (96)
It should be stated at the outset that modulation of transmitter effects, of voltage-gated channels, and of cell electrical properties involves processes that occur continually during normal brain function. This plasticity is the basis of the cortex to learn from experience. It seems that the same plastic mechanisms are involved in epileptogenicity. One extreme result of such plasticity is the hyperexcitability and hypersynchrony that characterize epileptiform activities. The risk of epileptiform activity is the price that has to be paid for a nervous system that is so adaptive (97).
Each clinical form of epilepsy is generated by a different set of mechanisms. In general, there is greater understanding presently of generators of focal epileptiform activity than generalized epileptiform activities. Cellular aspects of epileptogenesis are reviewed by DeLorenzo (98) and Velísek and Moshé (99).
Neurophysiology and Neurochemistry
From a neurophysiologic point of view, an epileptic seizure has been defined as an alteration of central nervous system (CNS) function resulting from spontaneous electrical discharge in a diseased neuronal population of cortical gray matter or the brainstem.
Epileptogenesis requires a set of epileptogenic neurons, the presence of disinhibition, and circuitry to permit synchronization.
Partial Epilepsies
An epileptic neuron has, among other characteristics, an increased electric excitability and the ability to sustain an autonomous paroxysmal discharge that can be influenced from the outside by synaptic activity. Intracellular recordings within an epileptic focus reveal that during the time when an interictal discharge is recorded on the scalp EEG, a compact population of neurons displays a stereotyped abnormality called paroxysmal depolarization shift (PDS) in intracellular recordings. A PDS is characterized by a sudden, large, and sustained (approximately 30 mV for 70 to 150 msec) depolarization that is synchronized in many neurons. Multiple, high-frequency action potentials are superimposed on the PDS. The PDS and the interictal spike on scalp EEG, which represents that synchronized PDS of a local population of neurons can occur spontaneously or can be triggered by afferent stimuli. The PDS is followed by a hyperpolarization of 10 to 20 mV below the resting potential that lasts 700 msec or longer. During this period, the focus is refractory to afferent stimulation.
The large and lasting depolarization that characterizes a PDS is attributed to the triggering of voltage-gated calcium channels by the incoming action potential. This depolarizing calcium conductance is mediated by a subtype of excitatory amino acid receptor, which is characterized by its high affinity to N-methyl-D-aspartate (NMDA). The calcium channel is regulated by magnesium through a voltage-dependent block that can be removed by the initial sodium influx triggered by the action potential. The rise in intracellular calcium in turn triggers the opening of a specific type of potassium channel that initiates the hyperpolarization phase.
Ictogenesis is the spread of localized epileptic discharges to induce a clinical seizure during which thousands of neurons fire synchronously for prolonged periods. Several experimental systems have been used to study how localized discharges are able to spread. In a nonepileptic brain, an area of neuronal hyperpolarization, the inhibitory surround, surrounds the region of synchronous paroxysmal discharges. This inhibitory surround limits the duration of the interictal discharge, determines its frequency, and prevents its progression into a full-blown seizure. Neurons can become hyperpolarized by several processes that can differ from one set of neurons to another.
The mechanisms responsible for this transition from interictal to ictal period probably involve nonsynaptic processes such as electrical field effects (ephaptic interactions) and electrotonic coupling via gap junctions (100). Changes
P.865

in the extracellular environment, such as K+ and Ca2+ concentrations, also can affect the excitability of neuronal populations (101,102), suggesting that astrocytes also may play important roles in this process.
The observation that the normal limbic system can become epileptogenic by repeated stimulation, a process termed kindling, has provided a model for the study of the development of complex partial epilepsy (103,104). Kindling refers to a process by which brief trains of subconvulsive electrical stimuli are repeatedly delivered at appropriate intervals to a susceptible area of the brain. Initially, these stimuli produce after-discharges, which become progressively more prolonged until they give rise to limbic and clonic motor seizures. When stimulations are continued for even longer periods, spontaneous seizures appear. Once established, the effects of kindling are permanent. Kindling also can be achieved by chemical stimulation of the cortex.
During kindling, the mossy fiber pathway (efferent from the granule cells of the dentate gyrus) undergoes reorganization of its synaptic connections (105). The resulting recurrent excitatory connections have been implicated in the progressive development of hypersynchronous discharge. Such synaptic reorganization associated with loss of pyramidal cells in the CA3 subfield has been demonstrated in human epileptic tissue (106,107,108). Sloviter has suggested that the recurrent mossy fiber terminals include synapses on inhibitory interneurons (109).
Using his perforant path stimulation model of status epilepticus, Sloviter has studied the development of mossy fiber sprouting, chronic epilepsy, and time-dependent alterations in dentate inhibition. He suggested that the recurrent mossy fiber terminals include synapses on inhibitory interneurons (109,110). In his conceptualization, the hilar basket cells [inhibitory, g-aminobutyric acid (GABA)-ergic] are deafferented by the loss of another group of cells, the mossy cells (excitatory, glutamatergic), which normally receive mossy fiber input, and drive the inhibitory basket cells (Fig. 14.2); hence the term dormant basket cell hypothesis for this concept. Mossy fiber sprouting compensates for the loss of drive to the basket cells. GABAergic cells, indeed, appear to be preserved in human epileptic tissue (111) and also in animal models (110), thus supporting this concept.
Studies have compared the expression of excitatory amino acid receptor subunits and glutamic acid dehydrogenase (GAD) (presynaptic marker for GABA terminals) to the extent of mossy fiber sprouting in tissue from patients who underwent surgery. Patients’ granule cell KA2 and GluR5 mRNA levels were increased in association with aberrant fascia dentata mossy fiber sprouting; however, increased glutamic acid dehydrogenase immunoreactivity also was present in such tissue (112,113).
The preceding discussions pertain to the structural (network) plasticity that may be associated with focal epileptogenesis. There also is evidence for functional plasticity of synapses. Excitatory synapses show robust enhancement when they undergo repetitive high-frequency activation (114). This includes facilitation during the course of sustained stimulation and long-term potentiation that lasts hours to days after such a burst of activity in excitatory synapses. In contrast, similar repetitive high-frequency driving diminishes the efficacy of inhibitory (GABAergic) synapses (115,116).
FIGURE 14.2. Hippocampal circuitry and seizure-induced circuit reorganization. Granule cells (GC) receive their major input via the perforant path. The perforant path also stimulates hilar interneurons (such as mossy cells and basket cells) to provide feed-forward inhibition of the granule cells. Granule cell axons, the mossy fibers, make synaptic contact with CA3 pyramidal cells. Mossy fiber collaterals innervate the hilar interneurons, such as the mossy cell shown in the diagram. Mossy cells are excitatory to GABAergic basket cells, which provide feedback inhibition to the granule cell. Sprouting of mossy fibers (in response to seizure-induced loss of CA3 pyramidal cells and hilar mossy cells) can result in enhanced excitation by forming autapses (an axon sprout synapsing with the dendrites of the same cell) and can augment synchronization by stimulating neighboring granule cells (not shown), thus contributing to epileptogenicity. It also has been suggested that the sprouted mossy fibers may restore inhibition lost after seizure-induced death of hilar mossy cells by direct stimulation of deafferented (dormant) basket cells.
Evidence has emerged to suggest that the epileptogenic process also may involve cellular plasticity in addition to synaptic and network plasticity. Lasting changes in the subunit composition of hyperpolarization-induced, cyclic nucleotide-activated cation channels (HCN), which regulate cellular excitability, have been noted after hyperthermic convulsions in rodents (117). HCN channel plasticity also has been demonstrated in resected hippocampal tissue from humans (118). Alterations in channels that mediate low-threshold calcium currents (T-calcium channels) also has been demonstrated in both experimental and resected human hippocampi (119).
P.866

Three factors determine whether a focal seizure will become generalized. The first is the excitability of the epileptic neurons, the second is the ease with which an electric discharge can be propagated from the focus, and the third is the threshold of the brainstem centers for disseminating an electric discharge. The last is believed to reflect in part a genetic predisposition, and in part the frequency with which the brainstem centers are activated by the primary epileptic focus.
Current concepts propose that a secondarily generalized tonic-clonic seizure results from the axonal propagation of the cortical ictal discharge to the contralateral cortex, and to subcortical structures via intrahemispheric and interhemispheric association pathways. The substantia nigra, in particular, appears to be involved, at least in the control of experimental seizures (120).
Once neuronal excitation derived from the epileptic cortical focus spreads to involve the brainstem, particularly the midbrain and the pontine reticular formation, a generalized seizure develops almost instantly. These areas are responsible for the dissemination of epileptic potentials (121,122). With the subcortical neurons involved by the epileptic discharge, a positive excitatory feedback circuit is established between the cortex and the subcortical neurons, inducing discharges at a rate of 10 to 40 Hz. This circuit is responsible for the tonic phase of the focal motor seizure. As inhibitory neurons are recruited, a negative inhibitory feedback circuit develops, which periodically interrupts the excitatory activity and produces the clonic phase of the seizure. When the negative feedback wins ascendancy, the seizure subsides, leaving the neuronal membrane in a far greater hyperpolarized state than before the onset of the seizure.
Considerable evidence suggests that postictal (Todd’s) paralysis, a common sequel to a focal seizure, is caused by persistence of the active inhibitory state, rather than by metabolic exhaustion of epileptic neurons (123).
The various areas of the cortex differ in their potential for secondary generalization. A number of areas including the temporal, frontal, and prefrontal cortex have particularly strong corticofugal projections to the centrencephalic system, and focal lesions within them readily induce a generalized seizure discharge (124,125). By contrast, the potential for secondary generalization is low in the motor strip. Additionally, small cortical lesions are more likely to induce a focally restricted seizure, whereas multiple or diffuse cortical lesions are more likely to result in a generalized seizure.
Primary Generalized Epilepsies
The pathophysiology of the primary generalized epilepsies is less well understood, and much of the experimental data is based on animal models that might not be applicable to the human epilepsies. In the 1940s, Penfield introduced the concept of centrencephalic epilepsy. This idea was that a generalized spike and wave discharge, such as occurs in absence epilepsy, originates in the rostral brainstem structures and the diencephalon, with the thalamus being responsible for the sudden generalized cortical discharge (126).
Gloor and Fariello postulate that in the primary generalized epilepsies, the cortex is in a diffusely hyperexcitable state, perhaps as a result of the discharge of a group of excitatory neurons. As a result, an epileptic discharge can be triggered by excitation of the brainstem and the midline thalamic reticular system induced by thalamocortical input (127). Engel suggests that the firing of a small group of excitatory neurons stimulates a set of inhibitory neurons that have connections throughout the cortex. A second burst of properly timed excitatory impulses then produces a synchronized discharge over a wide area of the cortex (128). Thus, the spike-wave discharges arise from the rhythmic, reverberatory interactions between interconnected thalamic and cortical neurons.
The oscillations in the thalamocortical circuits rely in part on the intrinsic membrane properties of the involved thalamic neurons. These neurons undergo slow, calcium-dependent depolarizations, attributed to the so-called T-channel (129). These low-threshold calcium currents provide the pacemaker quality to these cells that forms the basis of the thalamocortical reverberations. These spike-wave paroxysms are abolished by substances such as trimethadione or ethosuximide, which have a specific effect of abolishing calcium currents associated with the T-channel (129).
Clinically, such a discharge produces grand mal or absence epilepsy. In the latter condition, quick excitation of a neuronal inhibitory system prevents a prolonged clinical seizure and the development of the tonic-clonic components. These seizures can occur without known cerebral injury or disease, and, as indicated previously, they have a high rate of genetic transmission.
Views on the propagation of cortical electrical discharges have been considerably modified in the last few years, and the importance of the cortex in the production of both primary and secondarily generalized seizures has become increasingly evident from implanted or surface electrodes and from ictal and interictal PET scanning. These techniques also have shown the marked discrepancies between the scalp EEG and the actual seizure focus in approximately one-third of patients with refractory seizures (130,131).
Excitatory and Inhibitory Neurotransmitters
Excitatory neurotransmitters can play a role in the development of seizure discharges. Glutamate and aspartate are the major excitatory neurotransmitters found in the
P.867

mammalian brain (132). Focal application of glutamate to hippocampal slices induces a calcium ion current and depolarizes the neuron. Another excitatory neurotransmitter system, the cholinergic system, has been successfully manipulated to produce experimental limbic seizures (133). Although the development of antiepileptic drugs based on their action at excitatory amino acid receptors is an active area of current research, presently available antimuscarinic agents are not likely to be useful as anticonvulsants because of their widespread central and peripheral sites of action.
Nicotinic receptors have not been thought to be important in the mechanisms underlying seizures. The recent finding of an association between autosomal dominant nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy and mutations in the gene for a nicotinic cholinergic receptor subunit (CHRNA4) was thus surprising to investigators (24).
GABA has been shown to have inhibitory postsynaptic activity and is one of the principal inhibitory neurotransmitters in the mammalian brain. The role of inhibitory GABA-releasing neurons in producing hyperpolarization has been well established, and temporary disinhibition might predispose a normal neuronal population to epileptiform activity. The GABA receptor has been found in all areas of the brain (134). This receptor is coupled to the chloride channel (chloride ionophore), so that GABA binding to its receptor results in a rapid opening of the chloride channel, with an ensuing increase in the postsynaptic membrane conductance to chloride. Increased chloride ion permeability stabilizes the cell near its resting membrane potential and reduces its response to excitatory inputs. Modulation of the GABA receptor-chloride ionophore complex mediates the actions of benzodiazepines and barbiturates as well as the convulsant effect of picrotoxin and its analogues (135). Interactions at the GABA receptor-chloride ionophore complex also underlie some of the mechanisms of action of felbamate and topiramate. These substances all have receptor sites on the GABA receptor complex. The receptor protein has been isolated and purified, and the genes coding for its five subunits have been cloned (136,137). The physiology and pharmacology of the receptor assembly depend on the subunit composition (137,138,139). No genetic diseases resulting from a defect in these genes have been demonstrated as yet.
Convulsions can be induced by substances that block the biosynthesis of GABA. Allylglycine, an inhibitor of glutamic acid decarboxylase, the enzyme promoting conversion of glutamic acid to GABA, is a potent epileptogenic compound (94). Inhibition of GABA binding to its receptor by bicuculline and inhibition of the postsynaptic GABA-chloride conductance responses by picrotoxin also induces convulsions. When GABAergic inhibition is progressively blocked with picrotoxin, stimulation of one neuron excites more and more neurons until neuronal behavior begins to resemble a seizure. Conversely, a number of compounds that elevate nerve-terminal GABA concentrations are potential anticonvulsants (140). These include such inhibitors of GABA transaminase as γ-vinyl-GABA (vigabatrin) and valproate. It is unclear, however, whether the anticonvulsant effects of valproate are indeed related to its elevation of brain GABA because this effect is seen only at supratherapeutic levels.
Magnetic resonance (MR) spectroscopy has provided evidence that gabapentin and topiramate also measurably increase brain concentrations of GABA even though they do not inhibit GABA transaminase (141,142). Extracellular (presumably also synaptic) concentration of GABA is increased by tiagabine, a nipecotic acid derivative (143).
Pyridoxine functions as a coenzyme for glutamic acid decarboxylase. Consequently, an increased glutamic acid to GABA ratio is expected in pyridoxine deficiency, a state marked by prolonged seizures. In pyridoxine dependency, an autosomal recessive disorder also characterized by seizures, the GABA content of brain is reduced, and brain glutamic acid concentration is elevated (144). Even though skin fibroblasts show reduced activity of pyridoxal-dependent glutamic acid decarboxylase, no abnormality in the two genes coding for glutamic acid decarboxylase, the biosynthetic enzyme for GABA, has been documented (145).
This relatively simple model for the epileptogenicity of insufficient inhibition and excessive excitation may, however, not hold true. Strong inhibition can predispose to hypersynchronization, and in petit mal seizures, hyperfunction of GABAergic inhibitory pathways is evident (146). Brainstem and diencephalic influences, which normally induce slow-wave sleep, also increase cortical neuronal synchronization and raise the potential for epileptogenicity. In some of the experimental epilepsies, notably the reflex epilepsy of Mongolian gerbils, the number of GABAergic neurons is increased (147).
A role for other inhibitory neurotransmitters, notably the opioid peptides, in the production of interictal inhibition, and a role for postictal depression have been suggested from various animal models (148). At low dosages, morphine and other opioids have anticonvulsant activity that is reversed by naloxone, whereas at higher dosages, they act as convulsants, producing a petit mal–like seizure disorder. The relevance of these observations to human petit mal is uncertain, although positron emission tomography (PET) has revealed increased opiate receptor binding in the temporal cortex in patients with complex partial seizures (149).
Adenosine is another potent inhibitor of cortical neurons, acting primarily by depressing spontaneous neuronal firing or synaptic transmission through its inhibition of the presynaptic release of excitatory neurotransmitters. In a rat model of limbic status epilepticus, an
P.868

adenosine A1 receptor agonist antagonized the development of status (150). Evidence from in vivo microdialysis experiences, performed intraoperatively on humans, suggests that adenosine may be a potential mediator of seizure arrest and postictal refractoriness (151). The clinical use of adenosine and of adenosine analogues has not been investigated extensively (152), and there is evidence that systemically administered adenosine analogues do not cross the blood–brain barrier (153). Moreover, the widespread effects of adenosine in the brain may not permit the development of a highly specific anticonvulsant with minimal CNS side effects.
Catecholamines and Indolamines
Adrenergic neurotransmitters are believed to play a significant role in the regulation of cortical excitability; consequently, a number of laboratories have searched for abnormalities in this system. Brain norepinephrine levels are low in several species of epileptic animals, and a decrease in brain norepinephrine concentration increases their seizure susceptibility. Conversely, an increase in brain norepinephrine levels decreases seizure severity (154). The lesioning of noradrenergic projections from the locus ceruleus lowers the threshold for forebrain and brainstem seizures (155). The importance of the role of brain stem catecholaminergic projections also is suggested by experiments in cats invoving the vagus nerve stimulator (VNS). The efficacy of VNS was lost when the locus coeruleus was lesioned by 6-hydroxydopamine (156).
The serotonergic system also influences the expression of seizures. In view of the recent popularity of highly selective serotonin-uptake antagonists as antidepressants, it is of interest that fluoxetine (Prozac) appears to have anticonvulsant effects (157,158,159). Experiments have suggested that the antiepileptic action of fluoxetine on CA1 neurons is caused by an enhancement of endogenous serotonin that in turn seems mediated by 5-hydroxytryptamine-1A (5-HT1A) receptor (160,161). Interestingly, in a genetic rat model of absence epilepsy, a 5-HT1A agonist increased spike waves in a dose-dependent manner (162). Genetically altered mice lacking the gene for 5-HT2C receptor seem to exhibit spontaneous seizures, while the wild type background could be made to mimic such behavior by the administration of a specific 5-HT2C antagonist (163).
Biochemical Alterations Induced by Seizures
During a brief seizure, the brain undergoes several biochemical alterations. Cerebral oxygen and glucose consumption increase strikingly, but with maintenance of adequate ventilation, the increase in cerebral blood flow is sufficient to meet the increased metabolic requirements of the brain.
These studies, derived from experimental animals, have been confirmed in the epileptic human by PET. Autoradiography using labeled 2-deoxyglucose as a substrate provides excellent information on the local cerebral glucose metabolism. Using this technique, cerebral metabolism is generally found to be increased in the area of the epileptic focus during a seizure. In some instances, the area of increased metabolic activity extends to adjacent tissue and into areas of neuronal projection (164). In absence seizures, a marked and diffuse increase in cerebral metabolic rate occurs (165). The hypermetabolism probably reflects the enhanced excitatory and inhibitory neuronal activity during a seizure.
By contrast, the interictal metabolic picture reveals areas of hypometabolism (128,166). These observations, important to the localization of epileptic foci, are discussed in a subsequent section of this chapter.
When a generalized seizure lasts 30 minutes or longer, it is usually accompanied by apnea. Apnea induces hypoxia and carbon dioxide retention. As a result of the energy demands of the convulsing muscles, the subject becomes hypoxic and hyperpyrexic (167). Oxygen tension within the brain decreases, a shift toward anaerobic metabolism occurs, and lactic acid accumulates (168). MR spectroscopy performed on rabbits subjected to status epilepticus corroborates these data. Phosphocreatine levels decrease, inorganic phosphorus levels increase, lactate increases, and intracellular pH decreases within 30 minutes of the onset of seizures (169). The increase in cerebral lactate after prolonged seizures results from activation of phosphofructokinase, which is a primary regulatory enzyme for cerebral glycolysis (169).
Clinical Manifestations
To facilitate presentation of the clinical manifestations of seizures, which vary even in a given patient, each of the common epilepsies is discussed. A miscellaneous group of less common epilepsies is then covered, with literature references for more extensive reading. Finally, the discussion turns to febrile seizures and the problem of seizures during the neonatal period.
Epilepsies Characterized by Generalized Tonic-Clonic (Grand Mal) Seizures
A generalized tonic-clonic seizure, occurring as a manifestation of primary generalized epilepsy, occurring as a secondary generalization of a partial epilepsy, or alternating with other seizure forms is the most common epileptic manifestation of childhood (see Table 14.3) (170). These conditions do not represent a homogeneous group but are seen in a variety of clinical settings.
P.869

The seizure can be primary generalized or secondarily generalized. A primary generalized seizure can occur without warning, whereas a secondarily generalized seizure can be preceded by an aura. Occasionally, the child might be irritable or might manifest unusual behavior for several hours before the seizure. In localizing the epileptic focus, the aura offers the most important clinical clue, more reliable at times than the EEG. The examining physician should always try to elicit its history. The most common epileptic aura is a sensation of dizziness or an unusual feeling of ascending abdominal discomfort. These sensations have been attributed to a discharge in the area of visceral sensory representation but offer less evidence for the site of the epileptic focus than do focal sensory symptoms (171).
In the classic form of an attack, the aura, if present, can be followed by rolling up of the eyes and loss of consciousness. A generalized tonic contraction of the entire body musculature occurs, and the child can utter a piercing, peculiar cry, after which he or she becomes apneic and cyanotic. With the onset of the clonic phase of the convulsion, the trunk and extremities undergo rhythmic contraction and relaxation. As the attack ends, the rate of clonic movements slows, and finally, the movements cease abruptly. The duration of a seizure varies from a few seconds to half an hour or more. In the series of Shinnar and coworkers, new-onset seizures lasted longer than 5 minutes in 50% of children. In 29% of children, they lasted longer than 10 minutes; in 16%, they lasted longer than 20 minutes; and in 12%, they lasted longer than 30 minutes. The authors pointed out that the longer a seizure lasts, the less likely it will stop spontaneously (172). This is commensurate with our experience.
A series of attacks at intervals too brief to allow the child to regain consciousness between attacks is known as status epilepticus. Because status epilepticus is one of the few neurologic conditions requiring emergency treatment, it will be referred to again in the section on treatment.
After the seizure, the child can remain semiconscious and then confused for several hours. When examined soon after an attack, he or she is poorly coordinated, with mild impairment of fine movements. Truncal ataxia, increased deep tendon reflexes, clonus, and extensor plantar responses can be present. Occasionally, the child appears blind and speechless. Postictally, he or she may vomit or complain of severe headache.
The major motor attack has numerous variations. Occasionally, particularly when drug therapy has been partly effective in controlling a secondarily generalized seizure, a typical aura occurs but is not followed by a seizure. In other patients, either the tonic or the clonic phase is too brief to be noted. Attacks can occur at any time of the day or night, although their frequency is somewhat greater shortly before or after the child falls asleep or awakens. Approximately one-fourth of patients experience nocturnal seizures; the remainder experience diurnal or mixed seizures. Generally, patients who for 1 year or more have experienced seizures only during sleep are unlikely to have attacks at other times of the day. In the experience of D’Allessandro and colleagues, who studied both pediatric and adult patients, the risk of a daytime seizure during a six-year follow-up was 13% (173). In some girls, seizures occur a few days before or shortly after their menstrual period.
A generalized tonic-clonic seizure or other epileptic manifestations can be precipitated by infection and fever, fatigue, emotional disturbances, hyperventilation and alkalosis, and drugs.
Fever can induce a seizure not only in children experiencing febrile seizures, but also in patients who previously had recurrent epileptic attacks unassociated with fever. In some children, dehydration and ketosis accompanying an acute infectious illness decrease seizure frequency.
In a few children, excessive fatigue or lack of sleep appears to precede a seizure but probably does not represent an important precipitating factor. Considerable clinical evidence indicates that epileptic children have fewer seizures when engaged in regular strenuous physical activity. Although fatigue seems to have little effect on the EEG, sleep deprivation can activate the EEG of epileptic patients and can precipitate seizures (174).
Parents often believe that emotional disturbances precipitate seizures in epileptic children. No evidence supports this idea, however, and there is no justification for parents’ failing to set limits to the behavior of their epileptic child.
Hyperventilation and alkalosis induce absence attacks in approximately 90% of patients subject to them but are less effective in precipitating other seizure forms.
A variety of drugs can induce single seizures or status epilepticus. In the experience of Messing and coworkers, isoniazid and psychotropic medications accounted for approximately one-half of cases (175). Other drugs implicated in bringing on seizures include cocaine (176), theophylline, and penicillin. Isoniazid (INH) antagonizes glutamic acid decarboxylase by binding with its cofactor, pyridoxal phosphate, thus interfering with the biosynthesis of GABA. Demonstrable decreases in brain GABA levels result from INH administration. An increasing number of patients has presented with status epilepticus and encephalopathy attributable to INH overdoses (176,177). In these cases, immediate administration of pyridoxal (vitamin B6) is crucial. Theophylline acts as an adenosine antagonist, whereas penicillin acts as a GABA antagonist and interferes with benzodiazepine binding in the brain (152). For INH and theophylline, the convulsive effects tend to be dose related (175). Various anticonvulsants, notably phenytoin, when given in toxic amounts,
P.870

increase seizure frequency. Trimethadione, which was formerly used in the treatment of absence epilepsy, occasionally precipitated a grand mal seizure within 1 to 2 days of first being administered. The sudden withdrawal of anticonvulsant medication, particularly barbiturates and benzodiazepines, is the most common cause for status epilepticus. Finally, adolescent patients should be warned against excessive alcohol consumption.
Spontaneous variations in the frequency of attacks are common and must be taken into account when judging the effectiveness of anticonvulsant medication. In the experience of van Donselaar and colleagues, who studied untreated tonic-clonic seizures in children younger than 16 years of age, 42% showed a decelerating pattern, and ultimately became seizure free even in the absence of anticonvulsant treatment. An accelerating pattern of seizure frequency was seen in only 20% of children with four or more untreated seizures (178). Some children have seizures during early childhood, then remain asymptomatic until puberty, when their attacks recur for 4 to 7 years.
Epilepsies with Typical Absence (Petit Mal) Seizures
Typical absence seizures are most commonly identified with absence (petit mal) epilepsy. In its pure form, an absence (petit mal) attack was defined by Gowers as a “transient loss of consciousness without conspicuous convulsions” (48). Absence seizures are relatively uncommon; they comprise between 2 and 11 percent of seizure types in all ages (179).
FIGURE 14.3. Three-hertz (three per second) spike-wave discharges in an 11-year-old girl with frequent absence (petit mal) attacks. In this instance, a clinically evident seizure lasting 19 seconds was induced by hyperventilation. (F3, left frontal; F4, right frontal; C3, left central; C4, right central; T3, left temporal; T4, right temporal; O1, left occipital; O2, right occipital.)
The onset of seizures is usually abrupt, and the child suddenly develops an estimated 20 or more attacks each day. The characteristic attack is a brief arrest of consciousness, usually lasting 5 to 10 seconds, appearing without warning or aura. There can be a slight loss of body tone, causing the child to drop objects from his or her hand, but this loss is rarely profound enough to induce a fall. Minor movements occur in approximately 70% of patients; these are usually lip-smacking or twitching of the eyelids or face, often at the three-per-second frequency of the EEG abnormality (Fig. 14.3). Urinary incontinence is rare (180). The seizure terminates abruptly, and the patient is often unaware of the lapse of consciousness. The occurrence and duration of a lapse can be determined by reciting to the child a series of numbers during the attack and asking the child to repeat them when consciousness appears to have returned. Attacks first appear during childhood; in 64% of instances, they begin between 5 and 9 years of age. They are more common in girls; Dalby’s series had 99 female and 62 male subjects (181).
When attacks are frequent, the child’s intellectual processes are slowed and, often, the first indication of the presence of absence seizures is a deterioration in schoolwork and behavior (182). Responsiveness to auditory stimuli is impaired in the majority of patients in 0.1 to 0.4 seconds after the onset of a generalized spike-wave
P.871

paroxysm, but it recovers in 2 to 3 seconds after the cessation of the attack. Extrapolations from spike-wave discharges associated with focal epilepsies have implicated the slow-wave component of the spike-wave complex in the interrupted cognitive function (83). Even brief and clinically undetectable attacks can impair intellectual performance.
Some absence attacks are more complex, and their appearance can be difficult to differentiate from complex partial seizures. They involve brief behavioral automatisms or, less commonly, prolonged symmetric myoclonic movements of the head or extremities (myoclonic petit mal). In the series of Sato and coworkers, some 40% of patients with typical absence seizures also experienced a grand mal attack, either before or after the onset of their absence attack (183). This figure is probably high and perhaps reflects the patterns of referral to a university center.
On a clinical basis, absence attacks must be distinguished from brief complex partial seizures and daydreaming. Complex partial seizures are often preceded by an aura and followed by postictal depression. Additionally, brief complex partial seizures tend to be less frequent and clustered and rarely will occur more than twice a day. Routine EEG studies in most instances clarify the situation. In a child with typical absence attacks, the EEG demonstrates a 3-Hz spike-wave discharge, which occasionally slows as the seizure progresses. The interictal EEG is normal in approximately one-half of patients, and the background EEG frequency is generally age appropriate (184). Approximately 10% of children with clinical and EEG features of typical absence attacks have a focal onset to their EEG seizures and demonstrate focal cortical lesions (185). Attacks of daydreaming also can occur several times a day and can last for several seconds to minutes. Automatisms are absent, there is no postictal depression, and attacks are not induced by hyperventilation or photic stimulation. The EEG is normal.
Typical absence seizures also should be differentiated from atypical absence attacks, which are associated with the Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (atypical petit mal, petit mal variant). This relatively common seizure type is associated with a variety of CNS insults, and the majority of affected children have a significant developmental delay. Unlike typical absence attacks, the frequency of atypical attacks is cyclic, in that seizure-free periods alternate with days or weeks of a high seizure frequency. The EEG shows complexes occurring at 1.5 to 2.5 Hz or multiple spike and wave discharges. Diffuse slowing of background activity was seen in 85% of children in the series of Holmes and coworkers (184).
Absence attacks are a common prelude to juvenile absence epilepsy and start about one to nine years earlier. Its characteristic features consist of typical absence attacks, seen in approximately one-third of patients and commencing later than those of typical childhood absence epilepsy. Brief myoclonic jerks that generally occur on awakening usually develop around 15 years of age (i.e., several years after the appearance of absence attacks), and tonic-clonic seizures follow some months thereafter. Attacks tend to occur much less frequently than they do in absence seizures, usually once a day or less (185). Intelligence is preserved. The interictal EEG in juvenile absence epilepsy demonstrates discharges not only at 3 Hz, but also at 4 to 6 Hz (186,187,188,189). The background activity is usually normal. In the series of Appleton and coworkers, photosensitivity was seen in 90% of patients (190).
Experimental studies designed to clarify the mechanism for absence seizures have already been reviewed (127,128,191).
Epilepsies with Complex Partial Seizures (Psychomotor Seizures, Temporal Lobe Seizures)
Complex partial seizures have been defined as seizures that arise from a limited area of one cerebral hemisphere and produce a period of impaired consciousness that varies from mild to profound. Although these seizures are most characteristically associated with lesions of the temporal lobe and have been called temporal lobe seizures, they also can be associated with lesions of the frontal (192) or occipital lobes (193). As the terminology indicates, they are focal seizures.
The epilepsies characterized by this seizure type are heterogeneous. Pathologic alterations seen within the surgically resected temporal lobe have been summarized in Table 14.6 (194).
The most common abnormality is MTS (Ammon’s horn sclerosis or hippocampal sclerosis). In the series of Harvey and colleagues, it was seen in 21% of children aged 15 years or younger with new-onset temporal lobe epilepsy (195). The association of this characteristic lesion with both epileptogenicity and seizure-related damage has been discussed in the Neuropathologic Factors section of this chapter. Less commonly, 13% of cases in the series of Harvey and colleagues (195), a variety of tumors in the epileptogenic cortex can occur. These include hamartomas, which occasionally undergo malignant transformation, small gliomatous nodules, hemangiomas, and lesions suggestive of tuberous sclerosis (196,197). In early childhood, however, tumors are the most common etiology for complex partial seizures. Thus, in the series of Wyllie and colleagues, comprising children younger than 12 years of age who underwent temporal lobectomy, tumors were seen in 64%, as compared with MTS, seen in 29%. It is of note that 75% of children with MTS in the series of Wyllie and coworkers had a history of previous febrile convulsions (198). When bilateral MTS develops early in life, usually after prolonged seizures or status epilepticus, the clinical picture is marked by loss of language, or failure of language
P.872

development, and impaired social and adaptive learning (199).
In a significant proportion of patients with complex partial seizures, focal abnormalities are found outside the hippocampus, in the limbic portion of the frontal lobes, in the lateral temporal lobe, and in nonlimbic areas outside the temporal lobe (200). In these instances, the ictal discharge probably spreads from the focus to involve the temporal lobe.
Even though seizures start before 10 years of age in approximately 75% of children (95), typical complex partial seizures are rarely seen until 10 years of age. Rather, children who later develop complex partial attacks can have an antecedent history of convulsive seizures associated with chewing, lip-smacking, or other oral automatisms (201). Additionally, they can experience a variety of behavior disorders, enuresis, nightmares, and sleepwalking (202).
Seizure manifestations in older children are presented in Table 14.7. The aura can consist of a variety of subjective phenomena. In children, Glaser and Dixon have found intense anxiety usually associated with visceral sensations to be the most common antecedent to complex partial seizures (203). Wyllie and colleagues have noted that a large proportion of children complain of a “funny” or bad taste (198). An epigastric “rising” sensation also is common. Olfactory hallucinations (uncinate fits) are usually described as unpleasant but unidentifiable odors. Their association with temporal lobe tumors is a matter of some dispute. In Daly’s series, almost 40% of 55 patients who experienced this aura were found to have neoplasms (204). Similarly, in the series of Acharya and colleagues, 73% of patients with such an aura harbored a tumor (205). By contrast, Howe and Gibson found a tumor incidence of only 8.1% in their series of 37 patients, which is comparable with the 9.1% overall incidence of gliomas in patients with temporal lobe seizures (206).
TABLE 14.7 Clinical Manifestation of Complex Partial Seizures in Childhood
Seizure Manifestation Number of Patients With Manifestations (Total 25)
Age 1–6 Age 7–16 Total
Aura 6 10 16
Altered consciousness 12 13 25
Change in position of body or limbs 10 11 21
Integrated but confused activity 8 11 19
Staring or dazed expression 10 8 18
Epigastric sensation, nausea, vomiting 9 5 14
Oral movements, drooling 8 5 13
Muttering, mumbling, hissing 5 5 10
Walking, wandering 4 6 10
Pallor or flushing 5 4 9
Rubbing or fumbling 4 5 9
Speech (usually irrelevant or incoherent) 3 5 8
Affective disturbance (fear, anger) 5 3 8
Stiffening of body or limbs 5 3 8
Falling 4 3 7
Aggressive activity 4 3 7
Dreamy state 2 3 5
Forced thinking or ideational blocking 1 4 5
Searching or orienting movements 1 3 4
Abdominal pain 3 1 4
Incontinence (urinary) 2 1 3
Perceptual disturbance (visual, auditory) 0 3 3
Modified from Glaser GH, Dixon MS. Psychomotor seizures in chilhood: a clinical study. Neurology 1956;6:646.
Hallucinatory experiences, most commonly a feeling of déjà vu, an adventitious sense of familiarity, and visual hallucinations, have been reported by children with complex partial seizures (207). According to Mullan and Penfield, they occur more frequently when the focus is in the nondominant temporal lobe (208).
Paroxysmal emotional states, particularly fear, are not rare in children and are commonly reported by parents. Rage reactions or temper tantrums are unusual auras of a complex partial seizure, and purposeful aggressive acts are uncommon in the course of seizure. A detailed history of the aura can assist in localizing the seizure focus, but does not help in lateralizing it. Whereas experiential auras, such as fear and déjà vu, almost invariably originate from the temporal lobes, notably the neocortex (200), cephalic auras, such as a sensation of dizziness or lightheadedness are of less localizing value and can emanate from either frontal or temporal areas. Viscerosensory auras were found to accompany a temporal lobe focus in 76% of subjects, and somatosensory auras accompanied a parieto-occipital focus in 62% (209).
On the basis of the initial seizure manifestations, Escueta and associates have divided complex partial seizures into two types (210). In the more common form, type I, the seizure originates from the temporal lobe. Patients briefly stop all activity after their aura. They stand still, stare, or turn pale. Shortly thereafter, minor motor acts are initiated. Prolonged postictal confusion is common in these patients. In type II, seizures originate from outside the temporal lobe, most commonly from the frontal lobe. In this type, automatisms initiate the attack. Commonly, these involve chewing and smacking movements, purposeless fumbling or patting of the hands, and picking at clothes. Postictal confusion is brief in this group of patients. Drop attacks as part of temporal lobe seizures are unusual in childhood (211).
The final part of the seizure generally involves more complex motor acts. The child might move about the
P.873

room, begin to undress, and occasionally utter stereotyped or nonsensical phrases. In the majority of cases, these automatisms usually do not last longer than 5 minutes, although reliable observers have recorded prolonged complex partial seizures. Complex partial status epilepticus (psychomotor status) is extremely rare, and to our knowledge, it has never initiated complex partial epilepsy (212,213). In children, the condition manifests by impaired consciousness with intermittent staring and wandering eye movements and intermittent automatisms, such as picking at clothes. At other times, it can result in a prolonged period of amnesia. The condition should be differentiated from absence status or hysterical amnesia. Depth electrode studies suggest that the seizure focus is more commonly within the frontal lobes (214). A variety of electrocardiographic abnormalities can accompany complex partial seizures. These can be responsible for some of the sudden deaths seen in inadequately treated epileptic patients (215).
Following the seizure, the patient experiences postictal confusion, drowsiness, or clouding of consciousness. When fully recovered, the child has complete amnesia for the entire attack.
As with major motor seizures, the frequency of complex partial seizures varies, but in contrast to typical absence attacks, more than one to two attacks a day is uncommon (203).
The possibility of complex partial seizures is often raised in a child with behavior problems who has an abnormal EEG result. Aird and Yamamoto examined this question and found that approximately one-half of children with behavior problems have an abnormal EEG result. Of all patients studied, 27% had EEG foci primarily involving the temporal lobe (216). Although some authors vigorously dispute this predilection to behavior disturbances (217), others support it and have found behavior disturbances to be three times as common in this as in the other types of epilepsy (218). Additionally, symptoms suggesting complex partial seizures are highly prevalent among violent juveniles (219). Several further studies have confirmed these observations. In a series published in 1980, the incidence of abnormal behavior was 36% (220). Schoenfeld and coworkers, however, found that children with complex partial seizures are not aggressive or delinquent. Rather they suffer from social withdrawal, various somatic complaints, anxiety, and depression (221). The cause of the seizures, their duration, and the presence of associated grand mal attacks do not seem to affect the likelihood of psychiatric disturbances; however, the frequency of seizures and early seizure onset do (221). Boys whose seizure focus is located in the dominant hemisphere and whose seizures commence between 5 and 10 years of age appear to be particularly vulnerable (218). In most instances, the psychiatric illness commences during adolescence; its manifestation before 12 years of age is unusual.
The basis for these psychiatric phenomena has undergone considerable speculation. The most attractive hypothesis states that recurrent complex partial seizures kindle a limbic dopamine system, whose paroxysmal activity does not produce seizures but does produce serious behavior disturbances (222). The role of limbic kindling in the genesis of psychiatric illness is outside the scope of this text. Adamec and Stark-Adamec and Weiss and Post review this subject (223,224).
Epilepsies Characterized by Simple Partial Seizures (Focal Seizures, Partial Seizures with Elementary Symptoms)
Focal seizures are characterized by the development of localized motor or sensory symptoms without impairment of consciousness. In a large proportion of children, these seizures spread to other parts of the body, ultimately becoming generalized with loss of consciousness. On rare occasions, progression follows an orderly sequence, a phenomenon known as the jacksonian march. This type of a seizure is generally considered to be symptomatic of a structural cortical lesion.
Perhaps the most common focal attack observed in children is the versive seizure (225). These seizures begin in or spread to area 8, the frontal eye field, and the supplementary motor area or the mesial part of the premotor area. They are manifested most often by a turning of the eyes, or the eyes and head, away from the side of the focus. In some patients, the upper extremity on the side toward which the head turns is abducted and extended, and the fingers are clenched. Thus, the child appears to look at his closed fist.
The patient may be aware of this movement or may simultaneously lose consciousness. By means of combined telemetry and EEG monitoring, the cortical areas of discharge responsible for this form of seizure have been found to be either the contralateral temporal lobe or the contralateral frontal lobe, anterior to the rolandic gyrus. Patients whose seizure starts with versive movements and who retain awareness of them tend to have a frontal lobe seizure focus. Patients whose seizure starts with staring and automatisms tend to have a temporal lobe focus (210, 226,227). EEG changes, as recorded on scalp electrodes, are seen in only approximately one-third of patients during telemetry-verified attacks of a variety of simple partial seizures. Therefore, the presence of an unaltered EEG does not speak against the diagnosis (228).
Focal motor seizures are particularly common in hemiplegic children. The epileptic movements are usually clonic and begin in the hemiplegic hand, often heralded by localized sensory symptoms. The clonic movements spread over the entire affected side, ultimately becoming generalized in many cases. Postictal weakness (Todd’s paralysis) commonly follows this kind of seizure and can last for several hours or for a day or more. In the experience
P.874

of Kellinghaus and Kotagal, Todd’s paralysis was contralateral to the epileptiform focus in 93% of subjects (229).
Whereas adults have a high positive correlation between Todd’s paralysis and a structural cortical lesion, children do not, and often attacks of alternating left- and right-sided focal seizures with postictal paralyses are the initial events in a child with apparently idiopathic epilepsy. This observation probably reflects a smaller and less readily detectable focus in the pediatric population.
A heterogeneous group of conditions are characterized by focal (simple partial) seizures. In approximately one-half of patients, one can document an underlying structural lesion. These lesions include developmental malformations, notably gray matter heterotopias and localized pachygyria, gliosis resulting from asphyxial damage or perinatal and postnatal physical trauma, and a variety of space-occupying lesions. In the remainder of patients with simple partial seizures, no obvious etiology can be demonstrated. Several clinically distinct types of these idiopathic focal epilepsies have been recognized. They are characterized by the absence of anatomic or functional focal lesions and by a benign course with normal intellectual development and spontaneous cure. Aside from febrile seizures and a family history of seizures for approximately one-third of children, no obvious antecedents exist. The frequency of these conditions is difficult to ascertain. Roger and Bureau believe they constitute some 60% of partial epilepsies seen in school-aged children (230).
Rolandic Epilepsy
The most common and most clearly delineated of the idiopathic focal epilepsies is midtemporal epilepsy (sylvian epilepsy, rolandic epilepsy, benign childhood epilepsy with centrotemporal spikes). In the experience of Loiseau and coworkers, it represented 10.7% of children seen in a specialized private practice (231). A high incidence of similar seizures occurs in first-degree relatives, and an autosomal dominant form of rolandic epilepsy has been reported (see Table 14.5) (25,232). In approximately 75% of children, this type of a seizure commences between ages 5 and 10 years. Seizures are infrequent, in the majority of cases occurring less than three or four times a year, and are generally brief. Most characteristically, attacks commence with a somatosensory aura, usually referred to the tongue, cheek, or gums and less often to the abdomen. As a result of motor interference, speech is arrested, the child salivates, and tonic or tonic-clonic movements involve the face. Consciousness is preserved in some 60% of children. Because approximately three-fourths of the attacks occur during sleep, a good patient history is difficult to obtain. The interictal EEG shows midtemporal spikes, probably a reflection of discharges arising from the rolandic cortex (233,234). In about 30% of cases, spikes are only seen during sleep (235). The spikes in this syndrome display a horizontal dipole with maximum negativity in the centrotemporal regions and positivity over the superior frontal area (236). In contrast to other seizures having a temporal spike focus, the prognosis in this condition is excellent (237); most children respond well to anticonvulsant therapy. In the experience of Lombroso, almost 50% were seizure free within 3 years of their first attack, and in more than 30%, the EEG reverted to normal as well (233). Beaussart and Faou share this optimism. In their series of 334 cases, no patient had seizures after age 13 years, even when anticonvulsants had been withdrawn (238).
Benign Epilepsy of Childhood with Occipital Focus (Panayiotopoulos Syndrome)
Benign epilepsy with an occipital focus (239) is somewhat less common, accounting for 6% of all children with seizures (240). The age of onset is variable; ranging between 15 months and 17 years, with the peak age being 5 years (239,240). Seizures are infrequent and tend to mainly occur at night. Attacks during the day are initiated by hemianopia, phosphenes (white or colored luminous spots), or visual hallucinations. Amaurosis or nonvisual symptoms follow. The latter include unilateral convulsions, automatisms, or generalized tonic-clonic seizures. Aphasia is not unusual. Ictal deviation and vomiting may be seen, and in about one-half of children, there is postictal migraine (241). The interictal EEG most commonly demonstrates nearly continuous unilateral or bilateral high-voltage spike-wave discharges from the occipital or posterior temporal regions. This is generally suppressed by opening of the eye. The prognosis is excellent with or without anticonvulsant therapy, and all children in Beaumanoir’s series were seizure free with a normal EEG by 9 to 13 years of age (239). The experience of Panayiotopoulos is similar, with 89% of children gaining remission (242).
Focal Epilepsy with Midtemporal Spikes and Affective Symptoms
European epileptologists also distinguish a focal epilepsy with midtemporal spikes and affective symptoms. Seizures commence with a sensation of fear or terror and proceed with chewing and swallowing movements and speech arrest. Consciousness is depressed. Unlike complex partial seizures, seizures cease with therapy, and no evidence for a focal lesion can be found on clinical examination or by imaging studies (228).
Lennox-Gastaut Syndrome (Myoclonic-Astatic Petit Mal)
The epileptic syndromes considered in this section share an early onset, an EEG picture characterized by slow spike-wave forms at a frequency lower than the regular 3 Hz, and
P.875

poor prognosis, in terms of both seizure control and ultimate intellectual development. Livingston and associates have used the term minor motor seizures to designate the epilepsies described in this section (243). This term has been abandoned in recent years; not only is there nothing minor about these seizures, but the term is overly broad and encompasses a variety of seizures with limited expression, regardless of their etiology and EEG features.
The causes for Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (LGS) are multiple. In the experience of Lennox and Davis, compiled in 1950, 50% of patients had a history of perinatal cerebral injury, another 20% might have had an attack of encephalitis or meningitis, and 13% had major complications of gestation (244). Currently, complications of gestation appear to be the most significant cause, with perinatal asphyxia, infections, and genetic factors following in order of importance.
Types of Seizures
Based on the different clinical manifestations of the epileptic attacks, at least four seizure types can be distinguished: atonic (astatic or akinetic) seizures, brief tonic seizures, atypical petit mal seizures, and myoclonic seizures (245).
Atonic (Akinetic) Seizures.
Atonic seizures are characterized by a sudden, momentary loss of posture or muscle tone. In the infant who is able to sit but cannot yet stand, atonic spells consist of a sudden dropping forward of the head and neck, the salaam seizure, such as is seen as part of infantile spasms. In older children, the loss of postural tone precipitates the child violently to the ground. Consciousness is lost only momentarily, but the force of the fall commonly produces injuries to the face and head. Atonic spells recur frequently during the course of a day and are particularly common during the morning hours and shortly after the child awakens.
Tonic Seizures.
Tonic seizures are characterized by a brief generalized increase in muscle tone. These seizures are frequent during non–rapid eye movement (NREM) sleep and generally are the most common form of seizure in LGS as well as the type most resistant to anticonvulsant therapy (246).
Atypical Petit Mal Seizures.
Atypical petit mal seizures are characterized by absence seizures that, unlike true petit mal, tend to occur in cycles and can disappear for periods of several days (247). These seizures can occur by themselves or can be accompanied by grand mal or complex partial seizures.
Myoclonic Seizures.
The term myoclonic seizure includes a variety of seizures characterized by myoclonus, that is, single or repetitive contractures of a muscle or a group of muscles. For therapeutic and prognostic purposes, myoclonus has been classified into two forms: epileptic and nonepileptic (248). Myoclonic seizures account for approximately 7% of the epilepsies that have an onset during the first 3 years of life (249). In primary generalized epileptic myoclonus, the myoclonic jerks consist of small, random, recurring twitches, most evident in the fingers and hands. They synchronously involve muscles on both sides of the body. An EEG abnormality, originating most commonly from the frontal leads, precedes the myoclonus, suggesting that a hyperexcitable cortex responds to a subcortical input with the paroxysm. This form of myoclonus usually is seen with chronic epileptic disorders. In the series of Wilkins and associates, it was part of LGS in more than one-half of the subjects (250).
Onset of LGS seizures ranges from age 6 months to approximately age 16 years. In some two-thirds of instances, the onset is between 2 and 14 years of age (251). In some patients, 6% of Kruse’s series, LGS follows infantile spasms (251). In approximately one-half of the children, one or more major motor attacks, with or without fever, precede the illness. Brett delineated a group of children who experience a sudden onset of major seizures that, after a seizure-free interval of approximately 1 week, are followed by LGS and progressive intellectual deterioration (252). This entity, termed epileptogenic encephalopathy by Brett, is not rare. Its cause is unknown, but in view of the occasional cerebrospinal fluid (CSF) pleocytosis, it might be infectious. The association of Ohtahara syndrome or early infantile epileptic encephalopathy (EIEE) to West syndrome and LGS has been documented (253). Atonic, myoclonic, or atypical absence seizures can continue throughout the patient’s lifetime. In three-fourths of patients, generalized tonic-clonic or focal seizures also can appear.
LGS syndrome correlates with an EEG result that Lennox and Davis termed the petit mal variant (Fig. 14.4) (244). It is an asymmetric, sometimes lateralized, slow (2.0 to 2.5 Hz) polyspike-wave discharge (atypical spike-wave discharge), which, in contrast to the 3-Hz synchronous discharge of petit mal, is less likely to be provoked by hyperventilation.
Mental development of the child with LGS is usually slow. In part, this reflects the underlying brain disease, and in part, it is the result of the frequency of seizures. Characteristically, the earlier motor milestones are attained at the expected age, but subsequent evaluations reveal subnormal intelligence in a large proportion of affected children. In the series of Blume and associates, 35% of patients attained an IQ of 75 or above, and only 10% scored above 100 on psychometric testing (254). In the experience of Chevrie and Aicardi, the incidence of retardation was even higher (224).
FIGURE 14.4. Atypical polyspike-wave discharge. Photically (5 Hz) induced myoclonic seizure in a 14-year-old girl. The electroencephalogram shows 3-Hz multiple spike-wave discharges. (F8T4, right frontotemporal; T3T5, left frontotemporal; T4T6, right temporal; FP1C3, left frontopolar-central; FP2C4, right frontopolar-central; C3O1, left central-occipital; C4O2, right central-occipital. Top lead is photostimulator.)
P.876

Differential Diagnosis of Myoclonic Seizures
Pseudo-Lennox syndrome is a condition that was first described by Aicardi and Chevrie under the term atypical benign partial epilepsy of childhood. It is marked by generalized minor seizures, such as atonic seizures, atypical absences, and myoclonic seizures, and focal sharp slow waves and spikes with generalization during sleep. Seizure onset peaked at about three years of age (255). In contrast to LGS, prognosis in terms of seizure remission is good. In the series of Hahn and coworkers, 84% of children with this condition ultimately went into remission (256). However, over 50% of children were attending schools for the mentally handicapped.
Myoclonic seizures also are seen as a nonspecific symptom in several forms of viral encephalitis, metabolic disturbances such as uremia, and progressive cerebral degenerative diseases such as the various lysosomal storage diseases, some of the leukodystrophies, Menkes disease, and Unverricht-Lundberg disease (see Chapter 3).
Several types of nonepileptic myoclonus have been recognized. Cortical reflex myoclonus is believed to result from hyperexcitability of a small region of the sensory portion of the sensorimotor cortex. The muscular contractions are irregular and are precipitated or aggravated by sensory stimuli, most commonly by light, noise, or tapping on the face or chest. Postural changes intensify the contractions. The movements disappear in sleep. The EEG is clearly abnormal, and a paroxysm precedes both the spontaneous and the reflex-induced myoclonic jerks. Giant somatosensory-evoked potentials are characteristic for this type of myoclonus (257).
In reticular reflex myoclonus, the myoclonic jerks affect the entire body, with the flexor muscles being more involved than the extensors. The seizures are believed to be the result of hyperexcitability of the caudal brainstem reticular formation, possibly the nucleus reticularis gigantocellularis (248). An EEG spike usually follows the first electromyographic evidence of myoclonus. Another nonepileptic form of myoclonus is considered to be of spinal cord or brainstem origin. The muscular contractions are rhythmic and are unaffected by sensory stimuli. They persist during sleep. The EEG can be normal or abnormal, and response to anticonvulsant medication is poor.
Nonepileptic myoclonus also is encountered in the context of involuntary movements in some of the disorders of the extrapyramidal system. It is seen in normal individuals while falling asleep. Rarely, frequent but nonprogressive myoclonic movements occur unaccompanied by other types of epileptic attacks or intellectual subnormality. This condition is termed paramyoclonus multiplex or essential myoclonus. It is probably identical to myoclonic dystonia (DYT 11) and is considered with the various dystonias covered in Chapter 3 (258). Closely related to this condition is the exaggerated startle response (hyperekplexia), conditions also considered in Chapter 3. In hyperekplexia, patients exhibit momentary muscular stiffness and loss of voluntary postural control without loss of consciousness.
P.877

Other features of this condition include transient hypertonia during infancy, nocturnal jerking of the legs, and insecure gait. No other epileptic phenomena occur, although the EEG can have paroxysmal features. Minor, quantitatively less severe forms of this condition also have been observed. The condition should be distinguished from startle epilepsy, a type of reflex epilepsy (259).
Infantile Spasms (West Syndrome)
Infantile spasms most commonly develop between 3 and 8 months of age, with only 8% of cases first being encountered in infants older than 2 years of age. It occurs somewhat more frequently in male infants. Attacks are characterized by a series of sudden muscular contractions by which the head is flexed, the arms are extended, and the legs are drawn up. A cry or giggling can precede or follow the seizure, and the infant can flush or can turn pale or cyanotic.
Other clinical presentations of infantile spasms occur less commonly. They include head nodding and extensor spasms characterized by extension rather than flexion of arms, legs, and trunk. Rarely, the attacks are concluded by a brief clonic seizure.
Lightning attacks (Blitzkrämpfe) (260) are a variant involving a single, momentary, shocklike contraction of the entire body (261).
Clusters of seizures recur frequently, particularly on waking, and some children have 50 to 100 each day. In Jeavons and Bower’s series of 112 children, mental development was normal up to the onset of seizures in 52% and was definitely or probably delayed in the remainder (262). More recent series have had a higher incidence of delayed mental development before the onset of seizures. In 66% of patients, the EEG has the characteristics of hypsarrhythmia, namely diffuse dysrhythmia with high-voltage slow waves and multiple spike-wave discharges (Fig. 14.5) (262). This unique electrical pattern is seen in the early stages of the disorder, becoming apparent after 3 to 4 months of age. In some infants, it is most evident in non-REM sleep. During REM sleep and immediately after arousal from REM or non-REM sleep, the EEG can be normal for up to several minutes (263). The discharges tend to favor the posterior areas of the brain. This contrasts with the paroxysmal discharges in LGS, which are most evident anteriorly. The significance of this finding is not clear, particularly because many children with infantile spasms progress to LGS. To our knowledge, there has not been a systematic study of EEG maturation in infantile spasms. Variations in this pattern are common (modified hypsarrhythmia). They include hypsarrhythmia with a focus of abnormal discharge, hypsarrhythmia with increased interhemispheric synchronization, hypsarrhythmia with little spike or sharp-wave activity, and hypsarrhythmia with episodes of voltage attenuation, a variant termed suppression burst variant by Hrachovy and coworkers (263).
FIGURE 14.5. Hypsarrhythmia in a 6-month-old girl with infantile spasms. The record is characterized by mountainous slow waves, multifocal spikes, and sharp waves. (Fp2–F8, right frontopolar-frontal; F8–T4, right frontotemporal; T4–T6, right temporal; T6–O2, right temporal-occipital; Fp1–F7, left frontopolar-frontal; F7–T3, left frontotemporal; T3–T5, left temporal; T5–O1, left temporal-occipital.)
Hypsarrhythmia persists for some years, then is superseded by a variety of other paroxysmal abnormalities. These include focal discharges, most commonly arising from the temporal areas, multifocal spike discharges, and an atypical spike-wave pattern. The evolution of infantile spasms to LGS was commented upon earlier in the discussion of the latter syndrome.
Attacks of spasms are often associated with a discharge of multiple spike-wave or polyspikes. Sudden suppression of electric activity begins with an attack and persists briefly after its completion.
Although infantile spasms are considered as a generalized epilepsy, the neuroanatomic substrates responsible for them are poorly understood (264). A marked decrease in REM sleep has led to the proposal that the basic abnormality is at the pontile level in proximity to centers regulating sleep cycles (265). This hypothesis is supported by the finding on interictal PET scan of hypermetabolism of the brainstem. Additionally, hypermetabolism of the lenticular nucleus occurs, which suggested to Chugani and coworkers a neuronal circuitry involving cortex, lenticular nucleus, and brainstem in the generation of infantile spasms (266).
Infantile spasms are classified as cryptogenic or symptomatic. Cryptogenic spasms, a minority of the cases of infantile spasms [less than 15% in the series of Riikonen (267)], occur in infants with normal birth and development until the onset of seizures, in whom no obvious cause for the convulsions can be demonstrated. A variety of prenatal and perinatal insults are responsible for the majority
P.878

of cases in the symptomatic group. Abnormalities of gestation, manifested by a history of maternal infection and prematurity, are particularly common. Perinatal asphyxia or traumatic birth injuries are seen less often. Neonatal seizures are a common precursor, and symptomatic neonatal hypoglycemia is encountered in some 18% of infants (267). In the remainder of the infants, tuberous sclerosis is the major etiologic factor, with intracerebral calcifications detectable by CT scanning in up to 25%. Infantile spasms also are seen in neurofibromatosis, agenesis of the corpus callosum, and metabolic diseases such as phenylketonuria, maple syrup urine disease, and pyridoxine dependency (268). In a small group of infants, spasms begin shortly after pertussis immunization with the whole cell vaccine. Whether this association is fortuitous, as suggested by Bellman and coworkers (269), or whether pertussis vaccine indeed represents a rare cause for infantile spasms will probably never be resolved, and with the switch to acellular pertussis vaccine, this question has become moot (270).
As might be expected, a variety of neuropathologic findings have been reported. These include structural malformations of cortical gray matter. The most commonly observed abnormality observed in surgically resected specimens is a focal cortical dysplasia (271). Other alterations include hamartomatous proliferation of multipotential neuroectodermal cells (272), ulegyria, lissencephaly, unilateral megalencephaly, and pachygyria (273). Focal areas of cortical microdysgenesis are not readily detectable by magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) during the first few months of life but can be visualized indirectly in subsequent studies by a focal delay in maturation of subcortical white matter. This can only be visualized by repeated imaging studies (274). Tumors, cytomegalovirus infection (275) and spongy degeneration of gray and white matter are less common (271,276).
In most children, the outlook for normal intellectual development is poor, even though in approximately 50%, infantile spasms have ceased by 3 years of age or are replaced by the LGS or by major motor attacks (277). According to Jeavons and Bower, none of the patients whose development was already retarded when infantile spasms began had a subsequent normal intellectual development, whereas 29% of infants believed to have developed normally up to the onset of seizures (cryptogenic infantile spasms) were found to be neurologically intact and intellectually in the normal or low-normal range when their infantile spasms disappeared (262). More recent series, such as those of Riikonen (267) and Gaily and coworkers (278), present comparable results. The latter workers observed 67% of infants with cryptogenic infantile spasms to have normal intelligence when tested between the ages of 4 and 6 years. Specific cognitive deficits were found in 42% of children in this group. In the series of Kivity and coworkers, the outcome of children with cryptogenic infantile spasms treated with high doses of adrenocorticotropic hormone prior to mental deterioration was uniformly excellent (279). Riikonen found that in children whose infantile spasms are attributed to tuberose sclerosis, the long-term prognosis is worse than in other symptomatic or cryptogenic cases of infantile spasms (280). By contrast, the prognosis is relatively good when infantile spasms accompany neurofibromatosis (281).
Differential Diagnosis
A condition that has a similar ominous prognosis as infantile spasms, and also is marked by frequent minor generalized seizures is Ohtahara syndrome (282) Onset of seizures is earlier than in infantile spasms and is usually prior to three months. The main seizure type is tonic spasms with or without clustering. The EEG is characteristic. It consists of high voltage bursts interspersed with a nearly flat pattern. The condition results from a variety of brain malformations, notably focal cortical dysplasias. It is more resistant to treatment than infantile spasms, and the prognosis for mental function is poor. In many instances, the tonic spasms evolve into infantile spasms, and like infantile spasms into LGS (283).
Treatment
The relationship between treatment regimens and outcome is controversial, and the recommendations prepared by the American Academy of Pediatrics and the Child Neurology Society are too conservative to clarify the situation. These bodies concluded that adrenocorticotropic hormone (ACTH) is “probably an effective agent” for the short-time treatment of infantile spasms. They also concluded that there was insufficient evidence to state that successful treatment of infantile spasms improves the long-term prognosis (284). The Israeli group under Lerman and Kivity, however, found that optimal results are obtained when treatment is initiated within a month after the onset of seizures and when high doses are given for a prolonged period (259,285), and as already noted, their results with early treatment of infants with cryptogenic infantile spasms were uniformly excellent in terms of mental development and seizure control. The series of Glaze and coworkers did not have a sufficient number of cryptogenic cases to determine the benefit of early therapy (286). The more recent series of Askalan and coworkers also is too small and included infants who already had shown developmental regression before treatment (286a). Certainly, early ACTH therapy does not alter the uniformly poor outcome of symptomatic infantile spasms (286).
P.879

In this respect, it is of interest that the relapse after ACTH treatment is much higher in patients with tuberose sclerosis than in other forms of symptomatic infantile spasms (280). Even when treatment does not improve mental functioning, it can have a beneficial effect on seizure control and on the EEG in over one-half of the cases.
Many regimens for ACTH treatment have been proposed. As a rule, at higher ACTH doses, there is a greater proportion of remissions but also a higher incidence of major adverse reactions. One convenient treatment schedule follows: ACTH is given intramuscularly in a daily dose of 80 to 120 U. This dose is maintained until spasms and hypsarrhythmia disappear. If a response is noted, the dose is changed to 40 to 80 U every other day and then gradually reduced to half that dose. This is maintained for approximately 3 more months. Thereafter, the dosage is reduced further by 10 U at 2-month intervals until the drug is completely withdrawn or the minimal dosage for seizure control is reached. One of us (JHM) has recommended a starting dose of 40 U, which is increased at weekly increments to 60 U and 80 U if there has not been any response. A prospective study has indicated that there is no difference in the effectiveness of high-dose and low-dose regimens with respect to seizure control and normalization of the EEG (287). Ito and coworkers have suggested a starting dose of 20 U of synthetic ACTH for infants over 1 year of age and 10 U for infants under 1 year of age (288). On this dosage, excellent seizure control was seen in 76% of patients, and normalization of EEG was seen in 38%. Outcome in terms of mental function was poor, however, with only 6% of subjects being normal.
Side reactions to ACTH include hypertension, which can become apparent at a dosage of 80 U per day, gastroenteritis, sepsis, osteoporosis, and unexplained CNS hemorrhage. The incidence of these complications varies considerably and probably reflects the different treatment schedules. In some series, it can be as high as 37% (289), whereas others have not shown any serious morbidity (290). One interesting concomitant to ACTH therapy is an enlargement of the cerebral ventricular system, which is disclosed by serial neuroimaging studies. This enlargement, which is occasionally permanent (perhaps as a result of abnormalities predating the onset of infantile spasms), is believed to reflect loss of water, owing to altered CSF absorption (291).
The mechanism by which ACTH controls infantile spasms is a matter of some debate, and Snead has reviewed the various hypotheses (292). Baram and colleagues have shown that in infantile spasms, CSF levels of ACTH and cortisol are reduced and have postulated that there is an increased synthesis of corticotropin-releasing hormone (CRH), which in infant rats has been shown to induce seizures originating from the amygdala. They suggest that ACTH desensitizes the CRH receptors and thus induces a negative feedback on CRH release (293). ACTH also could modulate second messenger systems or increase the expression of several genes and thus accelerate myelination, in this manner shortening a vulnerable, hyperexcitable period (294). In that respect, it is significant that several studies, as well as our own experience, indicate that ACTH is a potent anticonvulsant for Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (290,295).
Of the other medications recommended for the treatment of infantile spasms, vigabatrin appears to be the most effective. In an uncontrolled study, Mitchell and Shah started patients on 125 to 250 mg per day, with gradual increments to a target dose of 100 mg/kg per day or any lower effective dose (296). In this unselected series, 60% responded with cessation of spasms and resolution of hypsarrhythmia. Appleton recommends starting at 25 to 50 mg/kg per day and increasing the dosage to a maximum of 80 to 120 mg/kg per day. In their group of children, making up 81% of symptomatic infantile spasms, 81% experienced total cessation of spasms. On follow-up 2 years later, 67% had remained seizure free (297). Chiron and coworkers have used vigabatrin with considerable success in the treatment of infantile spasms associated with tuberose sclerosis (298). In a retrospective study by Cossette and colleagues, vigabatrin was found to be as effective as ACTH in terms of controlling seizures and offering a good developmental outcome. Side effects were less frequent in vigabatrin-treated children than in those who received ACTH (299). Their results are at variance with those of Lux and colleagues, who found that synthetic adrenocorticotropic hormone and prednisolone were more likely to induce cessation of spasms than vigabatrin given in minimal doses of 100 mg/kg per day (299a). The high incidence of visual field defects seen on even low doses of vigabatrin has raised concerns with respect to the safety of the medication. On that account, Riikonen believes that the benefits of vigabatrin do not outweigh the risks of irreversible visual changes (300). In spite of these drawbacks, vigabatrin has become the first-line drug in other clinics for the treatment of infantile spasms, particularly when these occur in a setting of tuberose sclerosis (301,302).
Oral steroids are probably not as effective for infantile spasms as ACTH. In a prospective, randomized study, high-dose ACTH (150 U/m2 per day) was more effective than prednisone by both clinical and EEG criteria (303). Prats and coworkers have suggested treating infantile spasms with extremely high doses of sodium valproate (100 to 300 mg/kg per day). According to their protocol, the anticonvulsant is given for 21 days or until the EEG resolves. Then, the medication is reduced to 25 to 50 mg/kg per day (304). Although their results require confirmation, the outcome of children treated with valproate appears to be as good or better than those treated with ACTH both in terms of seizure control and normal intellectual development.
Kossoff and coworkers have used the ketogenic diet to treat infantile spasms and found the response rate to be significant, with 46% being more than 90% improved and
P.880

100% of subjects being more than 50% improved in terms of EEGs and parent reports (305).
Many other treatment regimens have been suggested. In Japan, large doses of pyridoxine are preferred by the majority of institutions, followed by the combination of pyridoxine and valproate, and valproate monotherapy (306). Combined treatment with vigabatrin and topiramate has been used in Italy (307). Zonisamide has been found to be effective in one-fourth to one-third of patients with infantile spasms (308,309,310).
As ominous as are infantile spasms in terms of ultimate mental development, Lombroso and Fejerman were able to distinguish a benign form (311). In this condition, myoclonic attacks are accompanied by normal intellectual development and a normal EEG, in contrast to infantile spasms in which the EEG is abnormal at the onset of seizures or becomes abnormal within a few months, as is the case in young infants. In the benign form of the condition, myoclonus ceases before 2 years of age, and no other seizures supervene.
Attacks characterized by shuddering and resembling myoclonic seizures can occur in monosodium glutamate poisoning and also can be noted as a prelude to familial (essential) tremor (see Chapter 3).
A syndrome of infantile spasms, mental retardation, chorioretinitis, colobomas of the retina, and agenesis of the corpus callosum limited to female subjects was first described by Aicardi and coworkers (Aicardi syndrome) (see Chapter 4) (312,313,314).
Juvenile Absence Epilepsy; Juvenile Myoclonic Epilepsy
Juvenile absence epilepsy and Juvenile myoclonic epilepsy (JME) are two clinically related conditions that are genetically heterogeneous, probably transmitted as a dominant trait. Several genes have been implicated in this condition. One of them encodes the GABA receptor (GABABR1) and has been mapped to chromosome 6p21.3 (Table 14.5) (315,316). Another gene (EFHC1) has been mapped to chromosome 6p12–p11 and encodes a protein with an EF-hand motif. EF hands are Ca(2+) binding motifs that are widely distributed throughout the entire animal kingdom (317).
Juvenile myoclonic epilepsy has a prevalence of 0.5 to 1.0 per 1,000 and represents some 4% of the primary generalized epilepsies (189).
Symptoms usually become apparent in adolescence, with age of onset between 12 and 18 years (189). Seizures are characterized by sudden myoclonic jerks of shoulders and arms that usually appear shortly after awakening. A majority of patients also experience grand mal attacks. As a rule, myoclonic jerks precede grand mal seizures. Up to one-third of patients also experience absence attacks, which tend to precede the onset of myoclonic jerks (189). Intelligence remains normal. The interictal EEG is characteristic, in that it demonstrates 4- to 6-Hz polyspike and wave complexes, with photosensitivity in approximately 30% (318). Valproic acid is effective in up to 90% of subjects but has to be continued for the remainder of the patient’s life because withdrawal of anticonvulsants results in seizure recurrence in some 90% of patients, even after many years of complete control (319). Alternatives to valproate therapy with newer anticonvulsant medications are being explored and are reviewed by one of us (R.S.) (320).
Miscellaneous Seizure Forms
A number of epileptic conditions are manifested by unusual seizure forms. These are seen too rarely to warrant more than a brief description. The following types deserve mention.
Abdominal Seizures
Paroxysmal attacks of abdominal pain can occur as an aura for a major motor attack or can be the only manifestation of a seizure. The abdominal pain is usually periumbilical, radiating to the epigastrium. In the majority of cases, it lasts 5 to 10 minutes, but it can persist for 24 to 36 hours. It is usually associated with disturbed awareness (321).
The pediatrician often sees a child who has recurrent bouts of paroxysmal abdominal pain accompanied by vomiting and in whom the usual gastrointestinal evaluation result has been normal. Only a small proportion of these children has abdominal epilepsy. A more common cause of this complaint is childhood migraine. A history of pain and vomiting is common in small children who subsequently develop the usual clinical picture of migraine. The diagnosis of abdominal epilepsy rests on the presence of other epileptic manifestations, usually complex partial seizures, an abnormal EEG pattern during or between attacks, and, less convincingly, a favorable response to anticonvulsants, usually carbamazepine, valproate, or phenytoin (322).
Epilepsia Partialis Continua
Epilepsia partialis continua, a variant of a simple partial (focal) seizure, is characterized by clonic movements, usually localized to the face or upper extremities, that persist over long periods either continuously or with only brief interruptions. Consciousness is not impaired, but postictal weakness is usually evident. We have seen several children with this condition who had an underlying chronic encephalitis of the kind described by Aguilar and Rasmussen (61) and Rasmussen and McCann (323). Rasmussen syndrome was the most common cause for epilepsia partialis continua in the series of Thomas and coworkers (324). This condition, and its relationship to immune disorders and a
P.881

variety of infectious agents, and its treatment is considered in Chapter 8.
FIGURE 14.6. Absence status (generalized nonconvulsive status) in a 26-month-old girl with mild retardation and 14-day history of drowsiness. Note the enormously high voltage of the spike and sharp waves. (C, central; F, frontal; O, occipital; P, parietal.) (Marker indicates 200 μV.) (Courtesy of Dr. E. Niedermeyer, Johns Hopkins Hospital, Baltimore, MD.)
Various space-occupying lesions, including tumor, abscess, and cerebral cysticercosis, are less frequent causes for epilepsia partialis continua. Epilepsia partialis continua also has been encountered in various metabolic disorders, notably nonketotic hyperglycinemia (see Chapter 1).
Nonconvulsive Status Epilepticus, Absence Status (Generalized Nonconvulsive Status Epilepticus, Petit Mal Status)
Several types of nonconvulsive status epilepticus (NCSE) have been recognized: a generalized form, also termed absence status or petit mal status, and a partial type, termed complex partial status epilepticus; NCSE in patients with learning difficulties—including status epilepticus during sleep, atypical absence status epilepticus, and tonic status epilepticus—and NCSE in coma (325,326). NCSE is frequently seen in patients who are critically ill, such as in end-stage renal disease, or who have other major medical problems and can arise from treatment with cephalosporins, cefepine, isfosfamide, or tiagabine or upon acute withdrawal of diazepines, such as lorazepam.
Absence status is the most common form of nonconvulsive status epilepticus. It is characterized by a prolonged state of clouded mental activity usually accompanied by an EEG picture of atypical, slow spike-wave complexes and polyspike discharges. Untreated, the condition can last from several hours to as long as 2 years (327). Absence status almost always occurs in children with pre-existing organic cerebral lesions, a history of intellectual retardation, and a variety of other seizure forms (Fig. 14.6) (328). Approximately one-fourth of children with Lennox-Gastaut syndrome enter absence status one or more times during their lifetime (251).
Farran and coworkers have suggested that absence status is seen in patients with cerebellar anomalies and a consequent defect in the inhibitory system mediated by the Purkinje cells (329). The PET scan obtained during an attack fails to confirm this supposition in that it demonstrates only diffuse hypometabolism of fluorodeoxyglucose (330).
Complex partial status epilepticus is characterized by altered mentation, with impaired or absent language function, and a variable degree of responsiveness. The EEG during an attack shows various abnormalities, ranging from focal temporal spike and wave discharges to rhythmic slowing.
Benzodiazepines (lorazepam or diazepam) or valproate are the best drugs for treatment of both forms of nonconvulsive status, followed by institution or resumption
P.882

of long-term anticonvulsant therapy (331). There is no conclusive evidence that prolonged NCSE can induce brain damage, and Kaplan cautions against overtreatment of the condition (332).
Landau-Kleffner Syndrome
Landau-Kleffner syndrome, which has attracted considerable attention in recent years, is marked by an acquired aphasia in children who have had normal language and motor development (333). Symptoms develop between 4 and 7 years of age. A variety of seizures accompany this condition in approximately 80% of cases. They can be rare and can disappear completely before adolescence. The EEG abnormalities are diagnostic. They include bilateral independent temporal or temporoparietal spikes, or spike and wave discharges, and in a large proportion of children, a continuous spike and wave discharge during as much as 90% of the sleeping state (334). Neuroimaging study results are normal. The aphasia frequently fluctuates in severity, but as a rule, the younger the age when symptoms start, the worse the prognosis in terms of language function (335). Other aspects of higher cortical function are preserved. Although in the initial report the condition was seen in two brothers, the etiology remains totally unknown.
Valproate, ethosuximide, and the benzodiazepines can improve the condition; phenobarbital and carbamazepine are generally ineffective. ACTH or corticosteroids also can be partially effective (336). Other therapeutic approaches include the use of intravenous immunoglobulins, which can be effective in some patients (337), and multiple subpial transections (338). As a rule, the EEG abnormalities regress with time, leaving the child with a severe receptive and expressive aphasia.
Landau-Kleffner syndrome has much in common with a condition in which subclinical electrical status epilepticus occurs during slow-wave sleep; continuous spike-wave discharges during slow-wave sleep (ESES) (339,340). This is a relatively rare seizure disorder. It is marked by partial or generalized seizures that are usually nocturnal, associated with reduction in language function, reduced attention span, and a variety of behavior disorders (341,342). The characteristic EEG pattern appears with onset of sleep and consists of spike-wave discharges, usually at 1.5 to 2 Hz, that persist throughout slow-wave sleep. During REM sleep, the frequency of spike and wave discharges is the same as during the waking state.
TABLE 14.8 Unusual Seizure Forms
Seizure Type Characteristics Ref
Gelastic Paroxysmal laughter associated with transitory loss of consciousness Gascon and Lombroso (343)
Reflex Seizures evoked by a number of specific sensory stimuli:
   Light Jeavons and Harding (344)
   Language Geschwind and Sherwin (345)
   Sound Forster (346)
   Music Critchley (347)
   Somatosensory stimulus (e.g., tapping, brushing teeth) Forster (346), Calderon-Gonzalez, et al (348)
   Decision making (e.g., chess) Ingvar and Nyman (349)
   Reading Critchley, et al. (350)
Running Episodic alteration of awareness associated with running; running may occur in an ictal twilight state, postictally, as a preconvulsive phenomenon, and possibly as an attack of paroxysmal compulsive behavior Strauss (357)
Treatment of the EEG abnormalities is not successful, although a number of anticonvulsants and corticosteroids have been used (341). In distinction from Landau-Kleffner syndrome, where there is an isolated disturbance of language function, other cognitive functions also are affected in ESES. The clinical course and response to anticonvulsants is similar for the two conditions, and many workers consider ESES to be a variant of the Landau-Kleffner syndrome or to represent a clinical continuum (334,340).
Other Seizures
Rarer seizure forms are summarized in Table 14.8 (343,344,345,346,347,348,349,350,351). The most likely of these to be encountered are the reflex seizures. This term denotes seizures that are repeatedly initiated by clearly defined stimuli. Reflex epilepsies account for some 5% of all epilepsies, with visually induced reflex (photogenic) epilepsy being the most common form, constituting 53% of Forster’s series (352). Visual reflex epilepsy includes television epilepsy and video game epilepsy as well as most cases of epilepsy in which the child induces his or her own seizures by looking at a light source and rapidly moving the hand back and forth in front of the eyes (“fanning”) (353,354). Other patients, not included in the group of reflex epileptic patients, can have both photogenic and nonphotogenic seizures or, even more
P.883

commonly, can show only a photoconvulsive response on the EEG (355).
The mechanism for reflex seizures is unclear. The most attractive theory is that the attacks are caused by hyperexcitability of the sensory cortex, perhaps combined with a lack of cortical inhibition for a certain type of afferent input.
Treatment consists of avoiding the specific stimulus that induces seizures and administering anticonvulsants, preferably valproate or clonazepam. It is of note that the frequency of the TV or video game screen is important in provoking a seizure, with a 100-Hz screen being significantly safer than a 50-Hz screen. In addition, the distance of the child from the screen also is important, in that 1 m is safer than 50 cm (354).
Diagnosis
The diagnostic process in a child with epileptic seizures has two phases: the ascertainment of the type of seizure and its focus, if any, and an attempt to understand the cause for the attacks. Evaluation of the child with the first nonfebrile seizure has been reviewed by Hirtz and coworkers (356). They recommend the following steps: (a) determine whether a seizure has occurred, and (b) determine the cause of the seizure.
A thorough history, taken not only from the parent but also from the child, is crucial for arriving at a diagnosis. Usually, the physician is not able to witness an attack, and hospitalizing the child in the hopes of recording a seizure is financially prohibitive, although in some instances, it ultimately may be necessary.
Differential Diagnosis
The diagnosis of a generalized tonic-clonic seizure is usually made without much difficulty, although psychogenic seizures (hysteric seizures) also should be kept in mind despite their current relative rarity (357). The best discussion of the differential diagnosis between the two conditions is by Gowers, who emphasized the following points (48):
  • In the hysteric convulsion, the aura is absent or consists of palpitation, malaise, or a choking sensation.
  • During a hysteric attack, consciousness is impaired rather than lost.
  • The movements accompanying a hysteric seizure are somewhat coordinated but lack the definite sequence of a true tonic-clonic seizure. Tonic spasms are long and severe, often associated with opisthotonus or brief and irregular clonic movements.
  • Micturition and tongue biting are rarely seen in a hysteric attack.
  • The hysteric attack terminates suddenly, and the patient often resumes his or her former activities.
To these criteria, distinguishing hysteric seizures, proposed more than 100 years ago, can now be added the absence of abnormalities on EEG or video-telemetry EEG recordings during a hysteric attack (357,358).
Childhood hysteria can be encountered as early as 6 years of age. Although it is still more common in girls, in children younger than 10 years of age, the sexes are affected equally (359).
Lazare has listed several psychological criteria for the diagnosis of a conversion symptom, such as a hysterical seizure (360):
  • A disorder of somatization (i.e., long-standing psychosomatic symptoms affecting several organ systems)
  • An associated psychopathology (e.g., depression, personality disorder, schizophrenia)
  • A model for the symptom, based on the patient’s own previous illness or on that of an important figure in the patient’s life
Less important criteria for the diagnosis of a conversion reaction are emotional stress before the onset of symptoms, a disturbed sexuality (i.e., a history of seduction or incest), and the patient’s being the youngest child. These considerations do not always allow a definite diagnosis, and it is important to remember that casual evaluation can lead to an erroneous diagnosis.
Grand mal attacks also should be differentiated from syncope. Syncope is rare in childhood, being more common in adolescence, particularly in girls. The attacks usually occur in the upright position and are preceded by fatigue or emotional stress. Syncopal attacks are occasionally terminated by a brief generalized tonic or tonic-clonic convulsion, probably the result of cerebral anoxia. An EEG recording during a syncopal attack, if available, shows diffuse electric slowing rather than seizure activity (361).
Another condition requiring differentiation from grand mal attacks is breath-holding. Breath-holding spells are limited to children younger than age 6 years. They are precipitated by crying in response to emotional upsets. The attack is usually brief and accompanied by intense cyanosis or pallor. The child can be limp or opisthotonic. A short clonic convulsion induced by cerebral anoxia can terminate the spell.
Tharp has listed a variety of other disorders that mimic seizures (Table 14.9) (362).
A few comments with respect to some of the more commonly encountered diagnostic problems follow.
The differentiation between a prolonged absence seizure with motor accompaniments and a brief complex partial seizure should take the following items into account: that a complex partial seizure lasts longer and includes a greater variety of movements; that absence attacks do not have an aura, occur far more frequently than psychomotor seizure, and can often be elicited by
P.884

hyperventilation; that the patient with a complex partial seizure has partial clouding of consciousness for a brief period after the seizure has ended; and that the interictal EEG abnormalities in absence epilepsy are generally diagnostic.
TABLE 14.9 Episodic Disorders that Mimic Seizures
Benign neonatal sleep myoclonus
Normal but excessive motor activity during active (rapid eye movement) sleep in infants
Jitteriness of newborns (including drug withdrawal in maternal addiction)
Breath-holding spells
Gastroesophageal reflux (Sandifer syndrome)
Sleep disorders, including pavor nocturnus, sleep mycoclonus, and narcolepsy
Familial essential myoclonus
Familial paroxysmal hypnogenic dystonia
Familial paroxysmal dyskinesias
Abnormal startle reaction (hyperekplexia)
Infantile shuddering attacks (see Chapter 3)
Nocturnal paroxysmal dystonia
Transient paroxysmal dystonia of infancy
Migraine and syncope
Habit spasms, tics, Gilles de la Tourette syndrome
Pseudoseizures
Benign paroxysmal vertigo of childhood (see Chapter 7)
From Tharp BR. An overview of pediatric seizure disorders and epileptic syndromes. Epilepsia 1987;28[Suppl 1]:S36. With permission.
Pavor nocturnus (night terror) should be distinguished from nocturnal complex partial seizures or major motor seizures. Pavor nocturnus is a paroxysmal sleep disturbance occurring during arousal from slow-wave sleep. The child appears agitated or leaves bed crying and in apparent terror. Heart rate and respiratory rate are increased. The episode is brief, often lasting less than a minute, and the child returns to sleep. Generally, efforts to rouse the child fail, and the child has no recollection of the attack. The EEG during pavor nocturnus is normal (363), and children generally outgrow this condition (see Chapter 15).
Myoclonic seizures of the body or extremities commonly occur when a child drops off to sleep and in a few families can be unusually violent. The syndrome of severe nocturnal myoclonus, although benign and not amenable to drug therapy, must be differentiated from a true nocturnal epileptic seizure (364).
Tics are usually distinguished from myoclonic seizures because the patient is able to control tics voluntarily, they consist of the same movement each time, and they occur in patients who manifest other evidence of psychological disturbance and are aggravated by emotional strain.
Spasmus nutans (see Chapter 8) is often confused with epileptic seizures, particularly salaam seizures. Unlike in salaam seizures, children with spasmus nutans do not lose consciousness during an attack, and intellectual development remains normal. Vertical or horizontal nystagmus affecting one or both eyes is a common feature of spasmus nutans. Head thrusts and blinking observed in congenital ocular motor apraxia have been mistaken for the seizure manifestations of Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (365).
Patient History
Because the diagnosis of a seizure disorder relies to a great extent on the history furnished to the physician, an intentionally falsified history leads to the erroneous diagnosis of epilepsy. Over the last decades, we have seen an increasing number of children with Munchausen disease by proxy who have been brought in with a history of a seizure disorder or recurrent apnea (366). Fictitious epilepsy, the term used by Meadow, is a not at all rare form of child abuse and can lead to years of unwarranted invalidism (367). Its diagnosis is difficult but should be considered when, in addition to epilepsy, the youngster suffers from other disorders equally difficult to document. These include diarrhea and food allergies, hematuria and hematemesis, and apneic episodes. Additionally, the patient often has an inexplicable mixture of overdosing and undertreatment, as verified by blood anticonvulsant levels. When fictitious epilepsy is suspected, verification of the history from individuals outside the family (e.g., teachers) and observation in the hospital are indicated.
Physical Examination
The physical examination in a patient with a seizure disorder can be abnormal when the patient has underlying cerebral pathology (Fig. 14.7). A small fraction of children with long-standing seizure disorders unaccompanied by neurologic abnormalities harbor a cerebral tumor. Although
P.885

imaging studies, especially MRI, disclose the neoplasm, it is impractical and far too costly to subject every child who has experienced a seizure to imaging studies. What makes the diagnosis even more difficult is the fact that in most of the children with an underlying tumor, neither the type of seizure nor the initial EEG suggests a focal disorder; even a CT scan performed as part of an initial evaluation can be normal. Page and associates compiled the clinical features that they consider indicative of a cerebral tumor in children with a seizure disorder (Table 14.10) (368). The physician must keep in mind that the physical examination also can be abnormal when the patient is examined shortly after a seizure, and when cerebral dysfunction results from recurrent seizures or is the consequence of anticonvulsant medication.
FIGURE 14.7. Visual field defect in child with complex partial seizures and temporal lobe tumor. The child has a superior quadrantal hemianopia with sparing of the macula. (OD, right eye; OS, left eye.) (Courtesy of Dr. R. Hepler, Department of Ophthalmology, University of California, Los Angeles, UCLA School of Medicine.)
TABLE 14.10 Warning Signs of Cerebral Neoplasms in 23 Children with Long-Standing Seizure Disorder and Brain Tumor
Parameter Time Before Diagnosis of Tumor
6–24 mo Less Than 6 mo
Deterioration of behavior and school performance 9 3
Slow wave focus on electroencephalography 8 11
Seizure pattern changed or increased in frequency 8 5
Abnormalities on plain skull film 3 9
Specific neurologic signs 1 13
Signs reflecting increased intracranial pressure 0 12
Modified from Page LK, Lombroso CT, Matson DD. Childhood epilepsy with late detection of cerebral glioma. J Neurosurg 1969;31:253.
TABLE 14.11 Neurologic Complications of Commonly Used Antiepileptic Drugs
Drug Most Common Neurologic Complications
Phenobarbital Hyperkinetic behavior, drowsiness
Methylphenobarbital Hyperkinetic behavior, drowsiness
Primidone Drowsiness, ataxia, dizziness, dysarthria, diplopia, nystagmus, personality changes
Phenytoin Nystagmus on vertical and horizontal gaze, truncal ataxia, intention tremor, dysarthria, aggravation of seizures, permanent cerebellar degeneration, personality disturbances
Ethosuximide Headache, dizziness, hiccups, personality disturbances
Diazepam Drowsiness, ataxia, hallucinations, blurred vision, diplopia, headaches, slurred speech, tremors, extrapyramidal movements
Clonazepam Ataxia, drowsiness, dysarthria, irritability, belligerence, and other behavior disturbances
Carbamazepine Diplopia, disturbed coordination, drowsiness, headaches, visual hallucinations, peripheral neuritis or paresthesias, extrapyramidal movements
Valproic acid Ataxia, tremor (dose-related), asterixis, drowsiness, or stupor (when given in conjunction with phenobarbital)
Vigabatrin Dyskineslas, visual field defects
Topiramate Dizziness, ataxia, somnolence, psychomotor slowing, impaired memory
Lamotrigine Dizziness, ataxia, somnolence, diplopia, blurred vision
Gabapentin Somnolence, dizziness, ataxia
Felbamate Insomnia, somnolence, mononeuritis, choreoathetosis
The patient may be confused following a severe seizure, and transient neurologic signs, including intention tremor, incoordination, weakness of one or more extremities, and pathologic exaggeration of reflexes, are common. When convulsions recur at brief intervals, these signs can persist for prolonged periods.
Cerebral damage can result from recurrent seizures. Usually, this damage takes the form of intellectual deterioration and emotional disturbance. The incidence of these complications is treated in the section on Prognosis.
A number of anticonvulsants can induce neurologic abnormalities (Table 14.11).
Laboratory Tests
Laboratory studies are directed toward uncovering the cause of the seizures. Various diagnostic procedures are customarily performed on patients with seizures who lack a history or neurologic findings that point to a diagnosis.
Blood Chemistries
Serum glucose and calcium levels are obtained for all infants with seizures and for older children whose histories raise the possibility of a metabolic disturbance (see Chapter 17). In neonates, an evaluation of renal function also is indicated. Serum electrolyte disturbances are rare in patients with recurrent seizures, but hyponatremia (sodium of less than 125 meq/l) was associated with seizures in 70% of infants under 6 months of age (356). In children with seizures owing to hypernatremia, the history
P.886

usually suggests a fluid imbalance. A toxicology study also is indicated.
Electroencephalography
The EEG can be useful in determining the type of seizure the patient experiences. It differentiates between absence and complex partial seizures, and between absence attacks and atypical petit mal. Occasionally, it can assist in establishing a diagnosis when the history is inadequate or not diagnostic. It also is the best predictor of the likelihood of recurrence. The EEG must be interpreted in conjunction with the patient’s history. A normal EEG, seen in approximately one-half of epileptic patients, does not exclude the diagnosis of epilepsy, nor does an abnormal EEG necessarily establish it. King and colleagues have found that it is easier to differentiate between a primary generalized and a secondarily generalized seizure disorder if the initial EEG is performed within 24 hours of the seizure. They also recommend that should the initial EEG be normal, a second, sleep-deprived EEG should be performed (369). Hirtz and colleagues also state that an EEG obtained within 24 hours of a seizure is more likely to show epileptiform abnormalities and can guide the physician as to whether neuroimaging is necessary (356).
Electric abnormalities can be seen during an overt attack as well as between seizures. Generalized tonic-clonic seizures arising from subcortical excitation can be recorded on the EEG, but the abnormalities are usually obscured by movement artifacts. One exception is the major seizure with a focal cortical origin. In this condition, random focal spiking or spike-wave discharges that had already been seen during the interseizure period increase in frequency and amplitude and spread both contiguously and via subcortical centers. Generalization can occur within a fraction of a second after the onset of the focal seizure; less commonly, it develops slowly over as long as 20 seconds. Following the seizure, electric activity is depressed. Recovery starts with slow waves, normal cortical activity first appearing contralateral to the epileptic focus, then ipsilateral, and finally over the focus itself.
Less commonly, the ictal tracing is marked by suppression of electrical activity, or low-voltage fast activity, an indication of disinhibition.
The EEG during an absence attack shows bilateral high-voltage synchronous alternating spike-wave complexes, most commonly 3 to 4 Hz (see Fig. 14.3). The discharge frequency can be increased by hyperventilation. As the discharge continues, the frequency of the spike-wave complexes tends to slow down.
In most patients with complex partial seizures, the EEG patterns accompanying the seizure are slow, rhythmic, and usually bilaterally synchronous, 4- to 6-Hz discharges, most prominent in the frontal and temporal areas but becoming generalized as the seizure progresses. At the conclusion of the attack, the EEG is featureless, and recovery of normal activity is delayed for many minutes.
The interseizure record in patients with major motor attacks can be normal or can demonstrate a number of nonspecific abnormalities, including disorganization, spike discharges, loss of a-rhythm or loss of the highest expected frequency activity for the child’s age, and, occasionally, continuous or intermittent focal slowing. This last finding, particularly when it is continuous, should always raise the possibility of an underlying tumor or other structural lesion and indicates the need for imaging studies.
In complex partial seizures, the interseizure tracing is normal or shows nonspecific abnormalities or spike foci, which usually arise from the anterior portions of the temporal lobes (Fig. 14.8). Often, the seizure focus is apparent only during the transition between wakefulness and sleep, and a combined wake and sleep tracing should always be obtained from children suspected of having complex partial seizures. In approximately 80% of children with this condition, three serial wake and sleep recordings uncover an abnormality. In a number of patients, secondary spike foci can be recorded from the opposite temporal lobe. It is rare to find focal temporal spike discharges in children younger than 8 years of age, even in those with a classic clinical picture of complex partial seizures.
FIGURE 14.8. Right anterior temporal spike discharge in patient with complex partial seizures. (C, central; F, frontal; FP, frontopolar; O, occipital; P, parietal; T, temporal.) (Courtesy of Dr. Gregory Walsh, Department of Neurology, University of California, Los Angeles, UCLA School of Medicine.)
P.887

Atypical spike-wave discharges (i.e., spike-wave discharges at a frequency less than 2.5 Hz) and polyspike-wave discharges are common in children with Lennox-Gastaut syndrome. They indicate a poor prognosi in terms of seizure control and normal intellectual function. The high positive correlation between hypsarrhythmia and infantile spasms has already been discussed.
With EEG maturation, the EEG in patients with seizure disorders can undergo significant changes. Focal spike activity tends to migrate from the occipital to the midtemporal and ultimately to the anterior temporal leads (370). In patients with 3-Hz generalized spike-wave discharges, an improvement in clinical status can be associated with the disappearance of the abnormal EEG pattern, which is often replaced by a wandering spike focus (371). In patients with focal seizure discharges, mirror spike activity can appear. In some, this second focus is suppressed by anticonvulsants; in others, it becomes the only active focus (371).
For further information on the clinical aspects of EEG, the reader is referred to one of the several standard EEG texts.
Lumbar Puncture
Lumbar puncture is not performed routinely in patients with seizure disorders. Because a significant proportion of infants with bacterial or tuberculous meningitis have a febrile seizure as their initial symptom (see Chapter 7), we believe a lumbar puncture is indicated in patients who have experienced their first febrile seizure and in all infants having their first seizure.
Although the CSF is by definition normal in the majority of patients with idiopathic epilepsy, minor abnormalities were found in the classic study of Lennox and Merritt (372). In 4% of their patients, pleocytosis was slight (5 to 10 cells/μL), and in 10%, protein content was increased (45 to 85 mg/dL). Both abnormalities were believed to be related to the presence of small areas of cerebral contusion that resulted from a fall attending the seizure. They had disappeared when the spinal tap was repeated several weeks later. More recent studies are consistent with these observations (373,374). Wong and coworkers, who examined the CSF of children within 24 hours of a seizure, found a normal range of 0 to 12 cells in infants under 4 months of age, and a range of 0 to 8 cells in infants over 4 months. The normal postictal protein was less than 100 mg/dl in infants less than 2 months, less than 60 mg/dl between 2 and 4 months, and less than 35 mg/dl in infants over 4 months of age (375). We suspect that abnormalities in cell count and protein level, when present, reflect the cerebral edema, disturbed autoregulation, and the breakdown of the blood–brain barrier that attend a prolonged seizure and that have been documented by MRI (376). In contrast to adults, seizure-induced neuronal injury is not marked by an increase in neuron-specific enolase; rather, increases reflect the presence of metabolic or genetic abnormalities (377).
Imaging Studies
MRI and CT scans are the procedures currently used in the initial evaluation of a child with a seizure disorder. The question as to whether an emergent imaging study should be performed as part of the evaluation of the child that presents with an afebrile seizure has been considered by several authors. In the experience of Maytal and coworkers, only 6% of children who presented with cryptogenic seizures had an abnormal CT. By contrast, the CT was abnormal in 60% of children whose seizures were considered to be symptomatic (378). Similar results were obtained by Sharma and coworkers (379). From studies such as these, it is evident that neuroimaging of children with the first afebrile seizure should be reserved for those who have conditions that place him or her at an increased risk for neuroimaging abnormalities. These include an abnormal neurologic examination, a history of malignancy, sickle cell disease, bleeding disorder, a closed head injury, or travel to an area endemic for cysticercosis (379). Infants under 33 months with focal seizures should undergo imaging as well. In this group, in the experience of Sharma and coworkers, CT abnormalities were seen in 29% (379). By contrast, only 2% of CTs were abnormal in children with nonfocal seizures and no predisposing conditions (379). Hirtz and colleagues found that the yield of abnormalities on CT scan is low in the presence of a normal EEG and a normal neurological examination, and that abnormalities when present do not influence treatment (356).
An imaging study is indicated for the child with recurrent seizures under several circumstances: in the presence of an abnormal neurologic examination, including dysmorphic features, or skin lesions suggestive of a phakomatosis (64%); in the presence of focal EEG abnormalities, particularly focal slowing (63%); with a history of neonatal seizures (100%); and with a history compatible with simple partial or complex partial seizures (52% and 30%, respectively). The numbers in parentheses represent percentage of positive CT scan results seen by Yang and coworkers in their series of seizure patients (380); the percentages of positive combined CT and MRI studies would undoubtedly have been higher.
Whether imaging studies also are indicated for children who by history and examination do not fulfill these criteria is a matter of individual judgment. Children whose neurologic examination and EEG are normal have a low yield of positive scan results (356), as do children with primary generalized seizures [5% and 8%, respectively, in the series of Yang and coworkers (380)]. In confirmation of this experience, King and coworkers found no MRI abnormalities in any of their patients with EEG-confirmed primary generalized seizures (369).
P.888

Several studies have compared CT scans and MRI for their respective advantages and disadvantages in evaluating a seizure patient. Although the two procedures occasionally provide complementary information, MRI is the preferred initial screening procedure. Unlike CT scanning, MRI detects congenital malformations of the cortex, gray matter heterotopias, and a large proportion of arteriovenous malformations, some of which can be angiographically occult. MRI also is an excellent screening test for detecting neoplasms, particularly when it is used with gadolinium enhancement. On the other hand, CT scans are more sensitive for small foci of calcification.
FIGURE 14.9. An 18-year-old girl with onset at 6 years of age of focal myoclonus involving right arm and shoulder and right hemiparesis. A: Representative section of electroencephalogram showing frequent sharp waves with phase reversals over the left central region (C3). (C, central; F, frontal; O, occipital; P, parietal.) B: Magnetic resonance imaging showing left hemiatrophy and an area of slightly increased signal corresponding to the abnormal gyrus (see adjacent diagram). C: Left cerebral hemisphere at operation. Note enlarged gyrus (black arrows). D: Microscopic section at junction of cortex and white matter showing disruption of cortical lamination with abnormally large dysplastic neurons (arrows) and large astrocytes (arrowhead) (Luxol fast blue, ×130). (Courtesy of Drs. R. Kuzniecky and F. Andermann, Department of Neurology, McGill University, Montreal, Canada.)
The joint use of EEG and imaging studies has been applied most successfully in the evaluation of patients with focal seizure disorders. MRI is effective in detecting underlying abnormalities in the cortical architecture of children with simple partial epilepsies (369,381) (Fig. 14.9). In young children with intractable partial epilepsies, malformations of the cortex are detectable on MRI. These abnormalities are most common in the central cortical area, particularly in the region of the operculum. The complexity of cortical gyration makes difficult the detection of subtle abnormalities, and when MRI is correlated with pathologic examination of brain tissue resected from epileptic seizure foci, only approximately one-half of the malformations were detected before surgery by MRI (382). MRI results are abnormal in most patients with severe mesial temporal sclerosis as well as in a large proportion of subjects with pathologically proven mild to moderate sclerosis (383,384). These abnormalities are best demonstrated with T2-weighted or fluid-attenuated inversion recovery (FLAIR) images. Additionally, MRI can detect small epileptogenic lesions in the temporal lobe, notably hamartomas and low-grade gliomas (385,386). When children with newly diagnosed epilepsy were subjected to both MRI
P.889

and CT, both studies were abnormal in 83%, and in the remainder, the CT was normal but the MRI was abnormal. The MRI also found a number of incidental abnormalities, such as Chiari 1 malformations, pineal cysts, and arachnoid cysts (387).
FIGURE 14.10. Positron emission tomography using labeled fluorodeoxyglucose. Interictal scan in a patient with complex partial seizures since age 5 years. There is a zone of relative hypometabolism in the left temporal lobe (t). The electroencephalogram on this patient showed a left mesial temporal spike focus. Computed tomographic scans showed possible enlargement of the left temporal horn, but angiographic and pneumoencephalographic studies were normal. Pathologic examination following left temporal lobectomy revealed a mesial temporal lobe sclerosis. (From Engel J, Crandall PH, Rausch R. The partial epilepsies. In: Rosenberg RN, et al., eds. The clinical neurosciences, Vol. 2. Neurology/neurosurgery. New York: Churchill Livingstone, 1983. With permission.)
Transient abnormalities at the site of an actively discharging epileptic focus can be visualized by MRI, particularly on T2-weighted images (388). These abnormalities can reflect hyperemia or can be caused by a shift of water from the extracellular compartment into dendrites or glia (389). Similar changes also can be visualized on CT scans. The abnormalities take from 1 to 48 hours to develop and can resolve within 1 week or as late as 12 weeks (390). Additionally, some drugs, notably digoxin and heparin, can increase the signal intensity on MRI (391).
PET scanning provides three-dimensional functional images of the brain. Although in most centers PET scanning is still a research study, this procedure has become part of the diagnostic evaluation of a youngster with focal seizures or with intractable generalized seizures and assists in the surgical treatment of intractable epilepsies (392). Fluorodeoxyglucose, which measures glucose metabolism, is the most commonly used tracer. The interictal PET scan demonstrates focal areas of hypometabolism corresponding to the site of the epileptic focus as determined by EEG, and to focal changes on MRI (393) (Fig. 14.10). Juhasz and coworkers have noted, however, that the hypomtabolic area itself is not involved in epileptic activity, but rather arises from the surrounding cortex (394). During a seizure, this area of hypometabolism becomes hypermetabolic. When the seizure is generalized, such as in children with absence attacks, hypermetabolism is generalized (395). Focal areas of hypometabolism have been found in children with infantile spasms and in the Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (304). The relative value of localizing a seizure focus by means of EEG, MRI, and PET has been a matter of some debate. Most centers, including ours, consider PET to be more likely to detect a focal temporal abnormality than structural imaging studies, and we have seen a number of patients with PET abnormalities in whom MRI had been normal (396). The experiences of Won and colleagues with respect to the comparative ability of MRI, interictal PET, and ictal single photon emission CT (SPECT) show that PET was the best study to correctly localize the epileptic focus. SPECT and MRI were equally useful (397). In our experience, and that of Theodore and colleagues, the anatomic distribution of neuronal cell loss correlates poorly with the degree and the spatial extent of PET hypometabolism (398).
P.890

The advantages and drawbacks of SPECT in the localization of epileptic foci are considered in the Introductory chapter.
In the majority of instances, abnormal imaging studies do not influence treatment of the child with a seizure disorder. For the physician who must practice defensive medicine under the legal sword of Damocles, these logical guidelines are, however, of little help.
Cerebral Angiography
Cerebral angiography, requiring hospitalization, is hardly ever indicated, except to determine the vascular anatomy as part of the preoperative evaluation before removal of a seizure focus. In many cases, exceptionally vivid visualization of vascular structures can be achieved noninvasively with spiral (helical) CT (399).
Magnetoencephalography
In contrast to EEG, which records the electrical potentials, magnetoencephalography (MEG) records the magnetic fields generated by the brain. Although these fields are extremely small, the magnetic fields generated by epileptiform discharges can be localized three-dimensionally, particularly when the focus is in the more superficial areas of the cortex. At this time, the procedure is primarily a research tool, and because of its high cost and complexity of equipment, the procedure does not yet offer any significant advantages over other routine diagnostic studies (400,401). However, it has been the experience of most centers involved in the surgical treatment of epilepsy that the combination of EEG and MEG is superior to each in isolation in terms of localizing the site of a seizure discharge.
Telemetry and Other Tests to Determine Focal or Generalized Cerebral Dysfunction
A number of tests can be used to localize an epileptogenic focus in patients whose seizures have remained intractable with standard medical therapy or in whom the epileptic nature of recurrent episodes has not been clarified. Several techniques have been used for long-term EEG monitoring. The most commonly employed is a combined EEG telemetry and video monitoring (402). For this procedure, the child is admitted to the hospital and is continuously monitored until enough ictal events have been recorded to determine the epileptic nature of the attacks, the epileptic seizure type, and the site of onset. Because the monitoring system is portable, the child is free to move around the ward and can engage in usual ward activities (403). Prolonged (8- to 10-hour) EEG recordings in the laboratory are somewhat simpler but require considerable cooperation by the patient. An ambulatory cassette recorder allows the child to remain at home or attend school, while the parent or teacher keeps a log of the activities. We have found the ambulatory technique useful to determine whether or not recurrent episodes are epileptic but of lesser value in the localization of the seizure focus.
Sphenoidal electrodes have been used to localize epileptic discharges generated by mesial temporal sclerosis in patients with complex partial seizures. Although electrodes are fairly easily placed in the cooperative adult, their use in children requires analgesia and sedation. Once in place, the electrodes are generally well tolerated. For most situations, anterior cheek electrodes provide adequate sensitivity for mesial temporal discharges. Other procedures used to localize an epileptic discharge and select patients for surgical ablation include thiopental activation intended to evoke focal attenuation of barbiturate-induced fast activity (404), the use of methohexital to distinguish between primary and secondary epileptic foci (405), and the pharmacologic ablation of a hemisphere with intracarotid amobarbital.
The activation of focal epileptiform discharges with pentylenetetrazol is no longer done in most institutions.
Metabolic Screening Studies and Cytogenetics
Metabolic screening studies and cytogenetics are performed when seizures are coupled with mental retardation of indiscernible cause or are associated with periods of prolonged impairment of consciousness. Generally, screening of plasma amino acids and other metabolites is combined with determination of urine organic acids, blood ammonia levels, and blood and CSF lactate and pyruvate levels. Several cytogenetic abnormalities are coupled with a seizure disorder. These are reviewed in Chapter 4.
Treatment
Clinical Aspects of Treatment
The objective in the treatment of the epileptic patient is complete control of seizures, or at least a reduction in their frequency to the point at which they no longer interfere with physical and social well-being. Two aspects of therapy are discussed: who to treat and how to treat.
Candidates
Although all authorities agree that all patients with recurrent seizures should be treated as soon as the diagnosis is established, considerable controversy surrounds the optimal method of dealing with certain groups of patients.
Febrile Seizures
The treatment of febrile seizures is discussed in the section on Specific Seizure Types.
Isolated Tonic-Clonic (Grand Mal) Seizure
We believe that treatment of this type of seizure is optional and depends on the risk for recurrence and a variety
P.891

of social factors, notably patient and family anxiety, and compliance.
Several studies have attempted to assess the recurrence risk after a first seizure. Generally, the risk is a function of the type of seizure and the time interval between the first seizure and the patient’s visit to the doctor. Recurrence rates for a generalized tonic-clonic seizure have ranged from 24% to 71%. Hauser and associates reported a recurrence risk of 24% for idiopathic, mainly generalized tonic-clonic seizures. Patients who had experienced two or more seizures by the time they were first diagnosed were excluded from the study (406). When patients are seen within 1 day of their first tonic-clonic seizure, the recurrence risk is much greater. In the experience of Elwes and coworkers, the cumulative probability of recurrence in untreated children and adults was 20% by 1 month, 32% by 3 months, 46% by 6 months, 62% by 1 year, and 71% by 3 to 4 years (407). These statistics are consistent with a recurrence risk of 84% obtained in a demographic survey in Kent, England (5). In the experience of Shinnar and coworkers, who followed children for a mean of 9.6 years, the risk for a second seizure was 29%, 37%, 43%, and 46% at one, two, five, and ten years, respectively (408). Of those children who experienced a second seizure, 72% experienced a third seizure, 58% had four or more seizures, and 29% had ten or more seizures. Recurrence is most likely in children with neurologic or developmental abnormalities, complex partial seizures, recurrence of the second seizure within six months of the first seizure, and a paroxysmal EEG (408,409). In the experience of Hauser and coworkers (406), recurrence also was likely for children whose seizures were idiopathic, and for those who had a parent or sibling with nonfebrile seizures (406,410). A history of an antecedent febrile seizure or the age when the initial seizure was experienced does not affect the likelihood of recurrence (409,410).
In children, one-half of the observed recurrences were encountered during the first 6 months of follow-up (410). An overall incidence of 48.3% for recurrences of childhood generalized motor seizures was obtained in a prospective study of both treated and untreated subjects (410).
In view of these relatively optimistic experiences, and a 30% incidence of significant side reactions to anticonvulsant therapy, we are reluctant to treat the youngster who has suffered a first isolated idiopathic grand mal seizure and whose neurologic examination and EEG are normal, except on insistence of the family. Other authorities are of a similar opinion, but consensus suggests that if two or more tonic-clonic seizures occur in a period of less than 1 year, treatment is indicated.
Breath-Holding Spells
We have found antiepileptic drugs to be of no value in preventing recurrence of attacks. Our experience is shared by Stephenson, who recommends a trial of atropine for breath-holding spells, and for resistant reflex anoxic seizures (411). For a further discussion of breath-holding spells, see Chapter 15.
Syncopal Attacks
Anticonvulsant therapy is of little use in preventing either the attack or the clonic seizure that can terminate it. For a further discussion of syncopal attacks, see Chapter 15.
One or More Episodes the Epileptic Nature of Which Cannot Be Established with Certainty
Three options are open for the management of one or more episodes the epileptic nature of which cannot be established with certainty. One can defer therapy until the clinical picture becomes clear. If the patient probably experienced a seizure equivalent, one can institute a clinical trial with carbamazepine, which is relatively more effective in seizure equivalents than most other anticonvulsants. If the episodes are sufficiently frequent, inpatient telemetry or outpatient ambulatory cassette EEG monitoring are invaluable (403,412).
Drugs
Principles
Once treatment has been decided on, several therapeutic principles should be kept in mind.
  • The selection of the preferred drug is based on the type of seizure and on the potential toxicity of the drug.
  • Treatment should begin with one drug, its dosage being increased until seizures are controlled or the child develops toxicity (caveat: see below). If the drug does not control seizures, it is discontinued gradually, while a second drug is instituted and its dosage is increased.
    This concept of monotherapy (i.e., the preferential use of a single anticonvulsant in the treatment of seizures) has gained considerable support from a number of clinical studies. These have documented various disadvantages of polytherapy (413,414). First, chronic toxicity is directly related to the number of drugs consumed by the child. Even though none of them may be present in toxic level, their effect, particularly on sensorium and intellectual performance, is cumulative. Second, drug interactions might not only enhance toxicity, but might lead to loss of seizure control. Third, polytherapy can aggravate seizures in a significant proportion of patients. Finally, polytherapy makes it difficult to identify the cause of an adverse reaction.
    In the experience of Reynolds and Shorvon (413), the conversion of polytherapy to monotherapy is associated with improved seizure control and intellectual performance. One of us (J.H.M.) had made comparable observations many years
    P.892

    before (415). In approximately one-fourth of patients, a single anticonvulsant, however, does not control seizures, and two drugs are required.
    Having stated the traditional teachings regarding monotherapy until toxicity to the first agent, one of us (R.S.) has been making the observation that the conventional wisdom against polypharmacy was attained during an era of anticonvulsants that had low therapeutic indices (phenytoin, carbamazepine), high protein binding (phenytoin, valproic acid), and the ability to induce hepatic microsomal enzymes (barbiturates, hydantoins), thus creating a setting for adverse drug-drug interactions without frank synergy (phenytoin and carbamazepine). Most new generation medications, developed more recently than the 1990s, lack protein binding, ability to induce hepatic microsomal enzymes, and display a richness in mechanistic diversity that tempts one to explore synergy. Some of these medications also display a wide therapeutic index, such that the greatest efficacy is achieved at a relatively modest dose, and increasing the dose to toxicity may not be very useful.
  • Alterations in drug dosage should be made gradually, usually not more frequently than once every 5 to 7 days.
  • The chance of controlling epilepsy with a lesser known drug when first-line medications have failed is small. Conversely, the chances of inducing perplexing side reactions with a new or rarely used drug are great.
    TABLE 14.12 Which Anticonvulsants Should Be Monitored?
    Drug Therapeutic levelsa μmol/L (μg/mL) Value Ratingb Comments
    Phenytoin 40–80 (10,11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18,19,20) ***** Monitoring essential for good therapy. Accurate dosing difficult without serum levels because of saturable metabolism. Low therapeutic ratio, disguised toxicity, and frequency of drug interactions add weight to the case of routine monitoring.
    Carbamazepine 20–40 (5,6,7,8,9,10) *** Monitoring useful. Clinical symptoms (especially eye symptoms) are often helpful in determining dose limit, but water intoxication and increase in fit frequency may be caused by high serum level. Standardization of sampling time advisable.
    Ethosuximide 350–750 (50,51,52,53,54,55,56,57,58,59,60,61,62,63,64,65,66,67,68,69,70,71,72,73,74,75,76,77,78,79,80,81,82,83,84,85,86,87,88,89,90,91,92,93,94,95,96,97,98,99,100) *** Monitoring in children is less acceptable but can be helpful as a guide to correct dose.
    Phenobarbital 70–180 (15,16,17,18,19,20,21,22,23,24,25,26,27,28,29,30,31,32,33,34,35,36,37,38,39,40) ** Tolerance develops and, therefore, therapeutic range difficult to define.
    Primidone (unchanged) * Phenobarbitone is major metabolite; therefore, this should be monitored if indicated. Occasional measurement of primidone useful in slow metabolizers.
    Valproic acid 350–700 (50,51,52,53,54,55,56,57,58,59,60,61,62,63,64,65,66,67,68,69,70,71,72,73,74,75,76,77,78,79,80,81,82,83,84,85,86,87,88,89,90,91,92,93,94,95,96,97,98,99,100) * Timed specimens essential. Little evidence that management is improved by monitoring. Possibility of hit and run effect.
    Clonazepam * Sedation is usually dose limiting; serum levels unhelpful because of development of receptor tolerance.
    aEvidence for these ranges is, in some cases, inadequate.
    bThe greater the number of asterisks, the greater the value of monitoring.
    From Richens A. Textbook of epilepsy, 4th ed. Edinburgh: Churchill, 1993. With permission.
  • Once seizures are controlled, the medication should be continued for a time that can be determined by the syndromic diagnosis (some idiopathic epilepsies of childhood remit in a predictable duration) and resolution of certain types of EEG abnormalities. It is customary to plan on two years of seizure freedom and a normal EEG as the trigger to initiate a discussion about discontinuation of medication.
  • The value of anticonvulsant blood levels is considerable for patients receiving phenobarbital, phenytoin, carbamazepine, and ethosuximide (Table 14.12). Plasma levels of these drugs should be monitored regularly for the following reasons: (a) to establish the baseline effective blood level, (b) to evaluate potential causes for lack of efficacy (e.g., fast metabolizer, noncompliance), (c) to evaluate potential causes for toxicity (e.g., altered drug utilization, slow metabolizer, pathologic conditions such as uremia or hepatic disease), (d) to evaluate causes for loss of efficacy, and (e) for judging whether there is “room to move” or “time to change” (416). The relationship between drug dosage and blood levels is variable, particularly in the case of valproate, clonazepam, and phenytoin, and there is no correlation between valproate toxicity and serum levels (417). With respect to the newer anticonvulsants (felbamate, gabapentin, lamotrigine, levetiracetam, tiagabine, topiramate, vigabatrin, and zonisamide), there are at present few studies that correlate serum concentrations and effectiveness. The one exception to this is oxcarbazepine, for which there
    P.893

    appears to be a dose-response relationship at the doses used. With respect to gabapentin, the correlation between dose and blood levels is highly variable because of a saturable transporter needed for absorption that results in decreased bioavailability with increasing dosage. Therapeutic blood levels for the more commonly monitored anticonvulsants are listed in Table 14.12 (418,419,420,421,422). In clinical interpretation of blood anticonvulsant levels, the physician should remember Kutt’s statement that there are “as many therapeutic plasma levels as there are patients,” a statement that has been unalloyed by time (423). Whether drug levels should be determined routinely in seizure-free patients is a matter of some debate (424,425). Despite evidence that epileptic drug monitoring does not improve the overall degree of seizure control, we believe that the metabolic changes in a growing youngster who is receiving one of the readily monitored anticonvulsants dictate obtaining levels at regular intervals.
  • Routine hematologic and hepatic evaluations have been suggested on the assumption that the serious hematologic and hepatic abnormalities, which occasionally develop in patients receiving anticonvulsants, are preceded by an asymptomatic phase that can be detected by laboratory examinations. This is not the case, and we believe that there is little value in routine blood counts and liver function tests. Wyllie and Wyllie have pointed out that if every patient receiving anticonvulsants were to be monitored as suggested by the Physicians’ Desk Reference, the annual costs of epileptic therapy would be astronomic (426).
  • Anticonvulsant medication should be withdrawn gradually. Sudden withdrawal of medication, particularly barbiturates, is one of the most common causes of status epilepticus.
  • The initial choice of an anticonvulsant should be based on the best available data on the efficacy for the specific epilepsy syndrome that is being treated, a consideration of the toxicities associated with the medications (idiosyncratic organ toxicities, treatment-emergent toxicities), with an appreciation of the comorbidities that may exist in the child with epilepsy and paying careful attention to the effect of the drug on cognition and behavior. One of us (R.S.) has completed a detailed review of this approach (427).
Mechanism of Action of Anticonvulsant Drugs: Cellular and Animal Models
The history of modern pharmacologic treatment of the epilepsies can be said to have started in the middle of the nineteenth century, when bromides were tried with some success for the control of convulsions. This approach predates the treatises on epilepsy by John Hughlings Jackson (2,96) and William Gowers (48). Bromides were first used in 1857 by Sir Charles Locock, Queen Victoria’s physician accoucheur, in treating eclamptic seizures and catamenial seizures (427a).
Phenobarbital was adopted in 1912 after Hauptmann observed its ability to suppress seizures when he used it to sedate a ward of noisy psychiatric and epileptic patients during the night (427b). Introduction of more specific anticonvulsants for clinical application followed the availability of the first animal seizure model, the maximal electroshock (MES) model (428). The history and principles of the development of anticonvulsants has been reviewed by one of us (R.S.) (429).
As newer antiepileptic drugs with a variety of different mechanisms of action become available, it becomes important to categorize these agents in a manner consistent with preclinical and clinical pharmacology. Preclinical pharmacology involves an understanding of the cellular mechanisms of action, usually at the level of membrane ion channels. This information is correlated with the expression of seizures in animal models. Finally, the action of antiepileptic drugs at cellular and experimental levels must be correlated with their action in the epileptic patient. The principal molecular actions of the major anticonvulsants are presented in Table 14.13.
It is beyond the scope of this text to detail the large number of animal models that have been developed to study the various types of epilepsy; these have been reviewed by Fisher (430). Two models important in the development of antiepileptic drugs are the MES model, which is highly predictive of antiepileptic drug activity against tonic-clonic seizures, and the pentylenetetrazol or metrazol (MET) model, which is useful in the development of compounds with activity against absence seizures. The prototypical compounds active in the MES model are phenytoin and carbamazepine. The compound in current use that typifies activity in the MET model is ethosuximide. In our discussion, we categorize antiepileptic drugs according to their activity in the MES and MET animal models.
On a cellular level, the activity of antiepileptic drugs results from their action on cellular (neuronal) excitability, in particular, their effects on various ion channels, either directly or through a neurotransmitter system. These aspects are covered by Rho and Sankar in a current and comprehensive review (431).
Several antiepileptic drugs, classically phenytoin and carbamazepine, reduce sustained, high-frequency, repetitive firing (SRF) of cortical neurons in a use-dependent manner. This effect is attributable to the antagonism of Na+ conductance in voltage-gated channels. Both phenytoin and carbamazepine are active in the MES model and are inactive in the MET animal model. They protect humans against tonic-clonic seizures but can exacerbate absence seizures. Use-dependent blockade of voltage-dependent sodium channels is demonstrated also by valproic acid, felbamate, lamotrigine, and topiramate.
P.894

Trimethadione and ethosuximide possess the specific ability to block low-threshold T-type calcium currents exhibited by rhythmically firing thalamic neurons. This action of trimethadione and ethosuximide is attributed to their activity against MET-induced spike and wave epilepsy in animal models and may explain their activity against absence epilepsy. The newer anticonvulsant zonisamide has activity against both voltage-gated sodium channels and T-calcium channels.
TABLE 14.13 Principal Molecular Actions Of Clinically Important Anticonvulsants
  PHT CBZ BZD PB ESM VPA AZM FBM GBP LTG TPM
Inhibits voltage-gated sodium channels +       +   +   +  
Inhibits sodium currents through non-NMDA receptors
Inhibits calcium currents through NMDA receptors +
Inhibits low-threshold + +?
T-type voltage-gated calcium channels
Enhances GABAA-receptor mediated chloride currents + + + +
Inhibits presynaptic
GABA reuptake
Increases brain GABA by inhibiting GABA transaminase +
Increases brain GABA through unknown mechanisms +
Inhibits brain carbonic anhydrase activity +
Novel actions not yet clearly defined + +
Decreases dendritic excitability +
Inhibits ligand-gated Na+channels to AMPA glutamate receptor +
AZM, acetazolamide; BZD, benzodiazepines; CBZ, carbamazepine; ESM, ethosuximide; FBM, felbamate; GABA, γ-aminobutyric acid; GBP, gabapentin; NMDA, N-methyl-D-aspartate; PB, phenobarbital; PHT, phenytoin; LTG, lamotrigine; TPM, topiromate; VPA, valproic acid.
Barbiturates and benzodiazepines function by enhancing GABA-mediated chloride currents and thus hyperpolarize the neuronal membrane. They bind to different sites on the GABA-receptor, chloride ionophore complex, and enhance the action of GABA. Benzodiazepines increase the frequency of channel openings, whereas barbiturates enhance the duration of an individual channel opening. Both felbamate and topiramate have the ability to enhance GABA-mediated Cl- currents. The kinetics of felbamate action resemble that of barbiturates (432), whereas the kinetics of topiramate-induced Cl- channel openings resemble that of benzodiazepines (433). The activity of topiramate at this site is not antagonized by the benzodiazepine antagonist flumazenil, suggesting that this is a novel site on this receptor-ionophore complex. However, the ability of topiramate to enhance GABA-mediated Cl- currents is highly subunit-specific, and thus topiramate cannot be considered to have an effect resembling barbiturates or benzodiazepines in the forebrain. All such compounds tend to have some activity in both MES and MET models and tend to be active against a wide variety of human epilepsies.
Other ways exist to influence GABAergic activity than by direct binding to the GABA receptor. Tiagabine functions by antagonizing the reuptake of GABA, whereas vigabatrin, an investigational agent in the United States, functions by inhibiting GABA transaminase, the enzyme that inactivates GABA by converting it to succinic semialdehyde. The anticonvulsant effect of valproic acid is still unexplained, and at therapeutic dosages, its action on GABAergic systems is probably not significant.
It is appropriate at this juncture to distinguish between two distinct types of inhibition mediated by GABA receptors, based on their subunit composition and their anatomic localization to synaptic versus extrasynaptic sites. Recent studies suggest that α4-containing GABAA receptors are predominantly extrasynaptic and may have their principal role in mediating tonic inhibition, rather than the better understood phasic inhibition resulting
P.895

from presynaptically released GABA acting on postsynaptic receptors containing the α1-subunit (434). Further, these extrasynaptic receptors, which tend to contain the δ-subunit (rather than γ) along with α4 or α6, exhibit much higher affinity for GABA than those that mediate synaptic inhibition, and they do not inactivate rapidly like the latter. Thus, drugs that increase brain GABA may disproportionately increase tonic inhibition, promote synchronization, and may contribute to increased spike-wave incidence and duration. This might explain in part the clinical observation that vigabatrin and tiagabine exacerbate spike-wave epilepsies.
Several new anticonvulsants that act on the excitatory amino acid receptors and their associated ion channels are being developed, but to date, few have made it into clinical practice. Two antiepileptic drugs in current use have activity against excitatory amino acid sites. At least one mechanism of action of felbamate has been shown to involve a dose-dependent antagonism of ligand-gated calcium currents mediated by glutamate at the NMDA receptor (432,435). Topiramate, on the other hand, shows activity against Na+ currents triggered by the binding of glutamate to non-NMDA receptors, such as the kainate- or AMPA-sensitive sites, in addition to its antagonism of voltage-gated Na+ channels.
Several new targets for anticonvulsant action have been identified in recent years, many of which are discussed in greater detail by one of us (R.S.) recently (436,437). These include the discovery of the action of lamotrigine on HCN channels to increase dendritic Ihcurrents (438) and the novel targets for levetiracetam (439).
Levetiracetam has been shown to block synchronization in brain slice experiments in which conventional antiepileptic drugs (AED) such as valproic acid, benzodiazepines, and carbamazepine were inactive (440,441). Klitgaard and coworkers also have confirmed this finding by in vivo recordings in the rat pilocarpine model of temporal lobe epilepsy (441). This is quite exciting because conventional AEDs impact mainly neuronal hyperexcitability, even though the two sine qua non conditions of the epileptic state are hypersynchrony and hyperexcitability. How does levetiracetam accomplish this? Could it be antagonizing currents mediated by gap-junctions that are responsible for “local” synchrony? We do not know for certain.
Mossy fiber synapses release zinc, and zinc antagonizes GABA-mediated inhibition. Coulter and colleagues have shown that the GABA receptors in the granule cells of the epileptic hippocampus have undergone subunit changes that render them even more sensitive to the antagonism of GABAergic inhibition by zinc (442). Levetiracetam can reverse the inhibitory effect of zinc on GABA-mediated currents (443). This observation is one possible explanation for how levetiracetam may be ineffective in acute seizure models and yet antagonize seizure activity in chronic models.
A synaptic vesicle protein has been identified as a neuronal binding site for levetiracetam (444), and the affinity to this site seems to correlate with the ability to block audiogenic seizures.
Selection of Anticonvulsant
Since 1993, eight new anticonvulsant drugs have become available in the United States. As a consequence, deciding which drug to use to treat a patient with a seizure disorder has become more difficult. In part, the choice is dictated by the type of seizure or epilepsy syndrome. Preferred drugs are presented in Table 14.14.
At the time of the first visit of a patient with recurrent seizures, we have made it a practice to outline in the chart the proposed course of therapy and the drugs we intend to use in order of preference.
Phenobarbital.
Phenobarbital is an effective anticonvulsant in the treatment of generalized tonic-clonic (grand mal) and simple partial (focal) seizures. The therapeutic dosage of phenobarbital varies from patient to patient. Therefore, we prefer to start at approximately 4 to 5 mg/kg per day, given in two divided doses. Svensmark and Buchthal have shown that in most patients with major motor seizures controlled by phenobarbital, the drug was effective at serum levels of 10 to 15 μg/mL. These levels were achieved by an oral dose of 2 to 3 mg/kg in children weighing 10 to 20 kg and approximately 2 mg/kg in larger children (445).
Toxic levels of phenobarbital vary between individuals, but generally, no permanent sedation is seen with levels below 35 μg/mL. There is considerable variability in the extent of tolerance that develops with prolonged use of the drug. In some instances, the administration of phenobarbital induces an elevation of transaminase activity. As confirmed by electron microscopy on liver biopsies, this elevation is the consequence of enzyme induction, rather than cellular damage (446).
The major side reactions encountered with phenobarbital are drowsiness and hyperactivity; however, the long-term effect of phenobarbital and the other anticonvulsants on intellectual performance is a matter of much debate. As documented by PET scanning, performed before and after withdrawal of therapeutic doses, phenobarbital produces a significant (37%) reduction in local glucose cerebral metabolism (447). Some authors have found that the drug induces a major depressive disorder (448), disturbances in sleep, fussiness, and impaired concentration, whereas others, confirming an initial impairment in cognitive functions, show that these side effects disappear after the first year of therapy (449,450). Mitchell and coworkers found that when phenobarbital levels were in the middle of the therapeutic range, there was little dose-dependent effect on reaction time, attention, and impulsivity (451). Farwell and colleagues, in a double-blind, counter-balanced, crossover study of children receiving
P.896

phenobarbital for prevention of febrile convulsions, found that children receiving phenobarbital performed significantly poorer than patients receiving placebo in measurements of cognitive function and behavior (452). These observations are supported by a study of de Silva and colleagues, who found that 60% of children receiving phenobarbital for the treatment of generalized tonic-clonic or partial seizures developed side effects leading to drug withdrawal. This was in contrast to 4% to 9% of unacceptable side effects for phenytoin, carbamazepine, or sodium valproate (453).
TABLE 14.14 Summary of Pediatric Epilepsy Syndromes and Treatments
Syndrome Treatment
Neonatal seizures Phenobarbital and phenytoin commonly used, but more than 50% of cases do not respond to either drug used alone, and potential adverse effects on the immature brain are a concern. There are only anecdotal reports of nasogastric or oral use of topiramate or levetiracetam in neonates.
Febrile convulsions Long-term prophylactic therapy after simple febrile seizures is not recommended. Families can be advised to have rectal diazepam available for use as needed.
Infantile spasms See text.
Lennox-Gastaut syndrome Lamotrigine and topiramate are broad-spectrum AEDs with demonstrated efficacy in Lennox-Gastaut syndrome in clinical trials. Lamotrigine may exacerbate myoclonic seizures in some patients. Therapy can begin with topiramate, and low to moderate doses of lamotrigine may then be considered for synergistic action.
BECTS (rolandic epilepsy) Carbamazepine is commonly used. Gabapentin was shown to be efficacious in one controlled trial and may be first choice because of lack of toxicity compared with carbamazepine. Sulthiame also efficacious in a controlled trial but not available in United States.
Childhood and juvenile absence epilepsy Ethosuximide, valproic acid, and lamotrigine are commonly used; insufficient evidence is available to guide choice in clinical practice. Initial choice may be based on perception of tolerability, potential cognitive effects and systemic toxicity, and urgency of need for rapid control.
Juvenile myoclonic epilepsy Valproic acid is currently the drug of choice. Among newer agents, there is evidence of effectiveness of lamotrigine as monotherapy and of topiramate as adjunctive therapy (with insufficient data to evaluate topiramate monotherapy).
Partial seizures Phenytoin rarely used as first-line agent in children because of toxicity. Carbamazepine considered an acceptable first drug by many, followed by oxacarbazepine, lamotrigine, or topiramate, with choice based on tolerability and comorbidities.
Generalized tonic-clonic (GTC) seizures Strongest evidence favors topiramate among the newer AEDs. Two studies have shown efficacy of the older AEDs in pediatric patients, and one trial showed equivalent efficacy of oxcarbazepine and phenytoin. Lamotrigine was shown to be efficacious for GTC seizures in Lennox-Gastaut syndrome. One trial showing equivalent efficacy of topiramate, valproic acid, and carbamazepine included children with GTC seizures. Selection may be shaped by tolerability and comorbidities in the individual patient.
AAN, American Academy of Neurology; CNS, Child Neurology Society; ACTH, adrenocorticotropic hormone; BECTS, benign epilepsy of childhood with centrotemporal spikes; AED, antiepileptic drug.
From Sankar R. Initial treatment of epilepsy with antiepileptic drugs. Neurology 2004;63[Suppl 4]:S30–S39. With permission.
Methylphenobarbital.
Methylphenobarbital has been used in the place of phenobarbital because it was believed to have fewer side effects. Because methylphenobarbital is demethylated to phenobarbital in the liver, we would not expect it to have any advantages over phenobarbital in terms of seizure control.
Primidone.
In the past, primidone was used as an effective anticonvulsant for generalized tonic-clonic, simple partial seizures and complex partial seizures. Unlike phenobarbitol, primidone, by itself, has no effect on postsynaptic GABA responses on Cl- currents. It behaves much like phenytoin in abolishing sustained, repetitive firing in cultured neurons, presumably antagonizing Na+ currents. Because of the marked sedation that often occurs when the drug is started, primidone has fallen into disfavor, and currently, it is not considered a first-line choice for any particular pediatric epilepsy syndrome and is mainly used for the treatment of familial tremor (see Chapter 3).
Phenytoin.
Phenytoin is as effective as phenobarbital and carbamazepine in controlling tonic-clonic seizures. It has, however, lost considerable favor as a long-term anticonvulsant for use in pediatric practice because of the wide variability in its absorption, the effect of other anticonvulsants and even mild intercurrent illnesses on its rate of metabolism, and the relatively high incidence of adverse reactions (454).
Depending on the size of the child, the average effective dose of phenytoin is 5 to 10 mg/kg per day, with clinically effective phenytoin levels ranging from 10 to 20 μg/mL. The drug is slowly absorbed from the gastrointestinal tract, and at a dose of 4 to 6 mg/kg per day, equilibrium levels in the blood are established between 7 and 10 days after
P.897

initiation of therapy (455). The daily fluctuations in serum concentrations in children who weigh less than 30 kg are sufficiently large to require the drug to be administered at approximately 8-hour intervals (456). Phenytoin is metabolized in the liver, mainly by the P450 mixed function oxidase system, which hydroxylates the drug at the para-position (457). Phenytoin produces a number of untoward reactions; in many instances, these are related to overdosage and can be relieved by reducing the drug intake.
Nystagmus at lateral gaze appears with blood levels of 15 to 30 μg/mL, ataxia appears at above 30 μg/mL, and lethargy or aggravation of seizures appears at levels of 40 μg/mL or higher (458). Irreversible degeneration of the cerebellar Purkinje cells can occur after chronic intoxication or severe acute intoxication (459), and cerebellar atrophy has been demonstrable by imaging studies.
The rate of phenytoin metabolism varies considerably and appears to be under polygenetic control. Small infants eliminate only 1% to 20% of the drug in a 24-hour period and often develop toxic side effects (456).
One of the major drawbacks of phenytoin therapy is a long and worrisome list of common side reactions.
Approximately 2% to 5% of patients receiving phenytoin develop fever, a morbilliform rash, and lymphadenopathy within 2 weeks of the start of therapy. The drug is known to induce a variety of severe hypersensitivity reactions, including antinuclear antibodies, a lupuslike disease, and Stevens-Johnson syndrome (460). Antinuclear antibodies have been detected not only in patients receiving phenytoin, but also in those receiving phenobarbital or ethosuximide exclusively. According to Kapur and associates, 93% of patients with phenytoin levels between 10 and 20 μg/mL develop gum hyperplasia, and 75% of patients develop hirsutism (461). Gum hyperplasia can be reduced by strict oral hygiene, daily gum massage, and repeated excision of hyperplastic tissue. Coarsening of facial features and increased skin pigmentation are other, relatively common, adverse effects of phenytoin therapy. Patients on prolonged phenytoin therapy can develop megaloblastic anemia and lowered serum folate concentrations, which respond to folic acid therapy (462,463). Although prolonged folate deficiency can induce an organic brain syndrome in the absence of subacute combined degeneration of the cord, folate therapy has no effect on the behavior or mental function of chronic epileptic patients (464).
A disturbed vitamin D metabolism resulting in hypocalcemic rickets, decreased serum calcium and phosphorus, and increased alkaline phosphatase is seen in some ambulatory, noninstitutionalized patients after long-term therapy with phenytoin, primidone, or phenobarbital (465,466). Peripheral neuropathy also can result from prolonged anticonvulsant therapy. Deep tendon reflexes are lost in approximately one-half of patients receiving phenytoin for longer than 15 years (467).
The teratogenic effect of phenytoin and other anticonvulsants has attracted considerable attention. As delineated by Hanson and Smith (468), the fetal hydantoin syndrome is characterized by intrauterine and postnatal growth deficiency, mental retardation, hypoplasia of the distal phalanges with small nails, ocular hypertelorism, a low and broad nasal bridge, and a bowed upper lip. Studies on offspring of mothers who were receiving mainly phenytoin monotherapy and whose blood levels were carefully monitored and maintained in the low therapeutic range found a 1% to 2% risk of serious developmental anomalies, a value slightly greater than the risk in the general population (469). The suggestion that mutations in the gene for microsomal epoxide hydrolase are responsible for anticonvulsant teratogenicity or hypersensitivity reactions has not been confirmed. It is nevertheless the present consensus that not only phenytoin, but other hydantoins, as well as phenobarbital, valproate, and carbamazepine, increase the incidence of fetal malformations, particularly when combinations of anticonvulsants are being used (470,471).
Mephenytoin.
Mephenytoin, which is chemically related to phenytoin, was once used in the treatment of generalized tonic-clonic and complex partial seizures. Unlike phenytoin, it did not appear to cause hirsutism, gingival hyperplasia, or many of the cerebellar deficits associated with the use of phenytoin (472).
Carbamazepine.
Carbamazepine is an iminostilbene, chemically unrelated to any of the other major anticonvulsants. It appears to function by antagonizing sodium currents in a manner similar to phenytoin (473).
Children with complex partial and tonic-clonic seizures are most likely to benefit from the drug (474). The starting dosage in children aged 6 to 12 years is 10 to 25 mg/kg per day, and maximum dosage for effective seizure control in that age range is approximately 600 to 800 mg per day. The suggested starting dosage for children younger than 6 years of age is 10 mg/kg per day. Although optimal therapeutic levels are generally stated to be between 4 and 12 μg/mL (475), carbamazepine-plasma protein binding and the conversion of carbamazepine to a pharmacologically active 10,11-epoxide, which cannot readily be assayed, complicate the interpretation of serum concentrations in children (476). Ratios of carbamazepine to its epoxide range from 4 to 1 in children receiving carbamazepine monotherapy to 3 to 1 in those receiving other anticonvulsants as well (474). The ratio between the epoxide and carbamazepine tends to decrease with increasing age (477). The ratio between the dosage of carbamazepine and the blood concentration is linear for any given child, but the ratio varies considerably among children. On the average, dosage increments of 2 mg/kg increase carbamazepine concentration by 1 μg/mL (474). The drug
P.898

is given two to four times daily. Two sustained-release preparations, Tegretol-XR and Carbatrol, are available in the United States. The latter is a sprinkle preparation. Oxcarbazepine, a keto-substituted analogue, has a pharmacologic spectrum and potency similar to that of carbamazepine but a lower incidence of side reactions (478).
Clearance of carbamazepine increases for the first month after initiation of therapy as a consequence of induction of the metabolic enzymes. When carbamazepine is used in conjunction with another drug, notably valproic acid, protein binding is decreased, with an ensuing increase in unbound carbamazepine and toxicity at lower blood levels (474). Since valproic acid is an inhibitor of epoxide hydrolase and of UDP-glucuronyl transferase, the concentration of the carbamazepine-10,11-epoxide tends to increase, further contributing to neurotoxicity.
Diplopia is the most common side reaction encountered in patients receiving carbamazepine. It can disappear spontaneously or after reduction of drug dosage. Lesser and coworkers, however, found no clear relationship between such toxic side effects and either free or total plasma carbamazepine levels (414). Transient drowsiness, incoordination, and vertigo can be seen with initiation of therapy or when the dosage is increased too rapidly (479).
Other side reactions include a variety of rashes, hyponatremia, hepatic dysfunction, and leukopenia (480). Rashes are undoubtedly the most common and were encountered in 5% of children in the series of Pellock (479). Hyponatremia is believed to result from an antidiuretic effect of carbamazepine or an excessive release of antidiuretic hormone. It is usually mild and reversible with fluid restriction (481). A stable, nonprogressive leukopenia is not rare. In the series of Pellock, a leukopenia of less than 4,000 per μL was seen in 12.7% of children; only 2.3% had counts below 3,000 (479). These cases of leukopenia were not progressive and therefore did not require discontinuation of the drug; blood counts reversed spontaneously in 75% of children. In some of these patients, a minor viral illness can induce the decrease in the number of white cells. The experiences of Camfield and coworkers have been similar. In their series, 9% of children on carbamazepine also had an elevated aspartate aminotransferase level (482). Isolated cases of rash followed by acute hepatic failure during the first few weeks of carbamazepine therapy have been reported, as have a few instances of systemic lupus erythematosus (483).
Administration of therapeutic doses of carbamazepine to children with atypical absence and other minor motor seizures can aggravate the seizure disorder or induce absence status; less often a continuous, nonepileptic myoclonus is seen (484,485). Less commonly encountered side reactions include dystonic movements. The concurrent administration of other drugs can induce carbamazepine neurotoxicity by inhibiting its metabolism. These drugs include calcium channel blockers such as diltiazem and verapamil, propoxyphene hydrochloride, isoniazid, and erythromycin (486).
Despite the various potential side reactions, carbamazepine has the advantage over phenobarbital or phenytoin in that it improves cognitive functions and makes patients feel brighter and more alert (451,487). Additionally, behavior was thought to be improved in 15% of children in Pellock’s series (479). The experience of Forsythe and his group differs from these studies, in that patients receiving carbamazepine monotherapy demonstrated impairment in recent recall and slowed information processing at therapeutic drug levels (488). The most recent studies performed on well-controlled epileptic patients show that carbamazepine induces small long-term neurocognitive impairment (489).
We therefore conclude that carbamazepine does result in slight cognitive impairment, which is often counterbalanced by the improvement induced by seizure control.
Generic substitution for carbamazepine raises problems in patients in whom the therapeutic to toxic window is narrow because of the reduced shelf-life of some products and a relatively large range in bioavailability of the various generic preparations. These concerns have been reviewed by Nuwer and colleagues (490). Grapefruit juice, which inhibits carbamazepine metabolism by P-450 isozyme, can induce significant increases in drug levels and effects (491).
Oxcarbazepine.
Oxcarbazepine, a keto-substituted, saturated analogue of carbamazepine that is devoid of the ability to be transformed to the 10,11-epxide, has a pharmacologic spectrum and potency similar to that of carbamazepine, but a lower incidence of side reactions (478). In a series of well-controlled studies, its effectiveness in controlling partial seizures and primary generalized tonic clonic seizures was found to be equivalent to phenytoin, valproic acid, and carbamazepine. French and the members of the Therapeutics and Technology Subcommittee of the American Academy of Neurology and the American Epilepsy Society have concluded that oxcarbazepine was equivalent to phenytoin and carbamazepine in terms of efficacy, but superior in dose-related tolerance, and equivalent in both efficacy and tolerability to valproate (492). Like carbamazepine, it can induce hyponatremia by a mechanism that is as yet unexplained (493).
Ethosuximide.
Ethosuximide has a long history as a specifically antiabsence drug. In experimental models, the drug blocks pentylenetetrazol-induced seizures. Starting dosages for children are 250 mg twice daily or 20 mg/kg per day. Optimal therapeutic plasma levels are between 40 and 100 μg/mL (420). We use ethosuximide by itself in the treatment of absence attacks unless the patient has had a history of other seizure types, in which case valproate or lamotrigine monotherapy can be used.
P.899

Phenytoin, which increases the frequency of absence attacks, should not be used in the patient with combined major and absence seizures. Side effects of ethosuximide are generally minor. They include gastrointestinal upsets, usually during the first few days of drug therapy, skin rashes, headaches, and, occasionally, hematologic abnormalities, principally a reversible leukopenia (420).
Trimethadione.
Until the introduction of ethosuximide in 1958, trimethadione had been the drug of choice in the treatment of absence attacks. Like ethosuximide, it blocks pentylenetetrazol seizures. Its tendency to predispose patients to major motor seizures and the induction of bone marrow depression in approximately 5% of patients made it inferior to ethosuximide.
Valproic Acid.
Since its introduction into clinical practice in the 1970s, valproic acid (VPA), either as its sodium or magnesium salt or as a free acid, has proven highly effective for all seizure types (494).
The exact mechanism of drug action is unknown, and the drug probably acts through a combination of several mechanisms (495). VPA increases GABA synthesis and release and reduces the release of the epileptogenic amino acid γ-hydroxybutyric acid. It also is believed to potentiate the postsynaptic GABA inhibitory effect, block spike generation, and inhibit the excitatory neuronal pathways (496,497). It also may inhibit GABA-transaminase and succinic semialdehyde dehydrogenase activities and thus elevate GABA concentrations in CSF and within the brain. There is, however, considerable doubt whether increased GABA concentrations are important for anticonvulsant action because VPA demonstrates an antiepileptic effect before brain GABA levels increase. Modulation of the low-threshold calcium current could be one way that VPA disrupts generalized spike and wave discharges (498).
Starting dosages for children are 15 to 20 mg/kg per day given two to three times a day, with the dose increased at weekly intervals to an amount that provides seizure control, usually in the range of 20 to 70 mg/kg per day. Serum VPA levels and anticonvulsant action are poorly correlated, and there is considerable fluctuation in VPA levels because of the short half-life. Even though several authorities consider 50 to 100 μg/mL to represent optimal drug levels, we have found that fasting VPA levels are not reproducible and only monitor VPA concentrations to verify compliance. Bourgeois (499) and a Lancet editorial (500) have taken the same position.
The dose-serum concentration relationship is complex, in part because of the short half-life of VPA, and in part because of its high degree of plasma protein binding. At low plasma VPA levels, protein binding is 90% to 95%, but with increasing dosages, the proportion of VPA bound to protein decreases progressively, and as a consequence, the total serum concentration of VPA does not increase in proportion to the dose (419). The concentration of valproate in brain tissue resected from patients with chronic epilepsy is extremely low. In part, the low concentrations reflect the fact that valproate is not bound to lipids; in part, they can be accounted for by gliosis in the surgical specimens (501).
Although the plasma half-life is short (i.e., 6 to 15 hours when VPA is administered alone, and even less when VPA is given in combination with other anticonvulsants), the practice of administering the drug in two to four daily doses might not be required; twice-daily administration of enteric-coated VPA or once-daily divalproex sodium extended-release tablets appears to provide equally good seizure control (502). Absorption of VPA sprinkles is slower but is as complete as the syrup. Because there is less fluctuation in the serum levels, this preparation of VPA can be given every 12 hours (503).
With the widespread use of VPA, numerous adverse effects have been encountered. The majority of these are listed in Table 14.15. The most common of these are a variety of gastrointestinal upsets (494). In part, these can be
P.900

reduced by taking the medication after meals, by a gradual increase in dosage, or by the use of an enteric-coated preparation. Increased appetite is another common side reaction, seen in 11% of patients receiving enteric-coated VPA in the Collaborative Study Group (504). Wirrell has noted mild to moderate weight gain in 58% of children placed on VPA, with the only predictor of significant weight gain being children who are already overweight or who have the potential for weight gain at initiation of therapy (505). We have noted that significant weight gain is encountered in the patients who respond best to the drug. Thinning of hair is encountered less often (1% of patients in the Collaborative Study Group).
TABLE 14.15 Adverse Effects of Valproic Acid Therapy
Neurologic
   Tremor
   Asterixis
   Drowsiness, lethargy, confusion
   Reversible dementia
   Nonconvulsive status epilepticus
Gastrointestinal
   Nausea, vomiting, anorexia
   Weight gain
   Abdominal pain
   Hepatotoxicity
   Pancreatitis
   Elevated serum amylase
   Parotid gland swelling
Hematologic
   Thrombocytopenia
   Decreased platelet aggregation
   Reduced factor VIII/von Willebrand factor complex
Metabolic/endocrinologic
   Hyperammonemia
   Hypocarnitinemia
   Hyperglycinemia
   Polycystic ovaries
   Menstrual irregularities
   Fanconi syndrome
Miscellaneous
   Hair loss and changes in hair texture
   Edema of face and limbs
Teratogenicity
   Hypoplasia of midface
   Neural tube defects
   Mental retardation
The effects of VPA on liver function have generated serious concern (499,506). Dose-related elevations of liver enzymes are seen in up to 44% of patients receiving VPA as the sole anticonvulsant. Usually, these abnormalities are transient or resolve with dosage reduction. Far more serious is a Reye syndrome–like hepatic failure usually encountered during the first 3 months of therapy. This complication is unrelated to VPA dosage, and its incidence is highest (1 in 543) in children younger than 2 years of age receiving polytherapy (506). Infants with mental retardation and those with medical conditions other than epilepsy are particularly prone to fatal hepatic failure. Children younger than 2 years of age who were on monotherapy had an incidence of 1 in 8,213, whereas those older than 2 years of age on monotherapy had an incidence of 1 in 45,000 (507). In the United Kingdom’s surveillance of fatal suspected adverse drug reactions for the years 1964 to 2000, there were 64 fatalities due to anticonvulsant therapy. Of these, 30 were caused by hepatic failure. VPA monotherapy was implicated in 21 of these cases and VPA polytherapy in another 2 cases (508).
The cause for VPA-induced acute hepatic failure is still unclear, although an unsaturated metabolite of VPA, 2-n-propyl-4-pentenoic acid, is believed to be indirectly responsible. This substance inhibits hepatic cytochrome P450, inhibits fatty acid b-oxidation, and induces hepatic microvesicular steatosis, the characteristic cellular abnormality in VPA-induced liver injury. Liver microsomes from phenobarbital-treated rats catalyzed the desaturation of VPA to 2-n-propyl-4-pentenoic acid, implying that patients who concurrently receive VPA and phenobarbital are at particular risk for hepatic failure (509). Inasmuch as 2-n-propyl-4-pentenoic acid is seen in approximately 10% of children on VPA, its presence cannot be used to predict fatal hepatotoxicity (510). In any case, there is no continuum between those patients who show an elevation in serum liver enzymes and those who develop hepatic failure. Thus, routine monitoring of liver function does not prevent hepatic failure (511). Treatment with L-carnitine, preferably given intravenously, appears to provide the best chance for survival in VPA-induced hepatotoxicity (512). There is no evdience that carnitine supplementation prevents hepatic dysfunction or failure (513,514). Many pediatric neurologists will, however, give carnitine to infants and young children on VPA therapy.
We should point out that valproate hepatotoxicity should be distinguished from the syndrome of progressive cerebral degeneration, which is associated with liver disease (see Chapter 3) (515). Adverse effects of VPA are not limited to the liver, and microvesicular lipid droplets also are seen between myofibrils near mitochondria (516).
Hyperammonemia is a common accompaniment of VPA therapy. Laub encountered fasting ammonia levels between 33 and 143 μg/mL in otherwise asymptomatic patients receiving therapeutic dosages of VPA. Following protein load, ammonia levels rose even further (58 to 426 μg/mL). There is no correlation between elevated ammonia levels and hepatic failure, and finding high blood ammonia should not prompt discontinuation of VPA therapy (517).
Sedation owing to VPA is seen in some 10% of patients (504). When it occurs, it is self-limiting and is often attributable to other, concurrently administered anticonvulsants. Episodes of stupor also have been encountered. These are almost invariably seen in children being treated for complex partial seizures with VPA, either exclusively or in combination with other anticonvulsants (518). Whether hyperammonemia has a role in the development of stupor is unclear (519). What has been amply demonstrated, however, is that VPA elevates serum levels of a variety of other anticonvulsants, notably phenobarbital (520), ethosuximide (521), primidone, and carbamazepine, and markedly increases the half-life of lamotrigine. VPA lowers total phenytoin concentrations, but by displacing phenytoin from its plasma binding sites, it increases the proportion of free phenytoin; thus, toxicity is encountered at lower phenytoin levels (522). The combination of VPA and clonazepam has strong hypnotic effects, and in some instances, it induces absence status.
Tremor and asterixis have been encountered in patients receiving VPA (494). We, and others, have seen that in most instances, tremor develops only at doses greater than 40 to 50 mg/kg per day and is reduced or cleared by lowering the dosage (523). Some of these children have a family history of essential tremor. Asterixis is rare and is associated with polytherapy (524). A decrease in platelet count, which is often transient, also is dose related. It appears to have an autoimmune basis and, in general, is not sufficiently severe to require reduction or withdrawal of VPA. The thrombocytopenia can be aggravated with infections and at such times can result in bruising or minor bleeding phenomena (525). In a large proportion of children receiving VPA, one observes a reduction in factor VIII/von Willebrand factor complex. This results in a prolonged bleeding time, but aside from nosebleeds, or mild bleeding from the gums or skin, this defect is generally asymptomatic. It is unrelated to VPA dosage or whether the child is on monotherapy or polytherapy (526). Many epilepsy centers discontinue VPA
P.901

before surgical procedures. Ward and coworkers, however, have shown that surgical blood loss in the course of temporal lobectomy was no greater in patients receiving VPA than in those who were not (527).
Much rarer side reactions to VPA therapy include hyperglycinemia (528) and pancreatitis (529,530). Hyperglycinemia is believed to be caused by inhibition of the glycine cleavage system by valproic acid, valproyl-CoA, or both (528). Pancreatitis manifests by epigastric pain, nausea, and vomiting. It is unrelated to dosage but is more commonly encountered in patients who are on polytherapy. In most instances, this complication develops during the first few months of therapy. In the series of Asconape, an asymptomatic elevation of serum amylase levels was seen in 11% of patients receiving valproate (531). Edema of face and limbs has been encountered in children receiving valproate for more than a year. The reason for this complication is not clear (532). One of us (J.H.M.) has seen asymptomatic but persistent bilateral parotid gland swelling with elevation of serum amylase.
A variety of endocrine disorders has been described. These include centripetal obesity and menstrual disorders. In women who have been on long-term VPA therapy, obesity, polycystic ovaries, and hyperandrogenism are a frequent occurrence (533).
VPA therapy lowers serum free carnitine levels, although the exact mechanism is still unclear. Valproic acid, a C8 fatty acid, forms carnitine esters that are readily excreted in urine. Additionally, VPA reduces hepatic β-oxidation of fatty acids, which are then excreted as acylated carnitine. There is no correlation between VPA dosage and carnitine levels or between carnitine and ammonia levels. Because children with low carnitine levels are asymptomatic, dietary carnitine supplementation is not required (514), and in a double-blind, placebo-controlled study, the administration of carnitine in children receiving VPA monotherapy or polytherapy was no more effective than placebo in relieving nonspecific symptoms such as hypotonia and lethargy (534).
Maternal intake of VPA increases significantly the likelihood of congenital malformations in offspring (535). Affected infants have a characteristic facial appearance with trigonocephaly, a small and broad nose, small ears, medial deficits of eyebrows, anteverted nares, and a shallow philtrum. Gross abnormalities of the brain and neural tube defects are less common (536,537).
Despite these side reactions, VPA is an excellent anticonvulsant, not only because it provides better seizure control, but because it does so without sedating the child. Nevertheless, patients on this drug should be seen by a physician at regular intervals, and routine blood studies, particularly platelet counts, should be obtained at every visit. Whether liver function tests are needed is more problematic.
Benzodiazepine Anticonvulsants.
Several benzodiazepine agents are used in the treatment of epilepsy. In experimental models, all of them have been shown to enhance the GABA-mediated chloride currents.
Clonazepam.
In our experience, clonazepam is an effective anticonvulsant for most types of minor motor seizures. It is instituted in gradually increasing dosages beginning at 0.05 mg/kg per day in three or four divided doses and increased by 0.05 mg/kg every fifth to seventh day until seizures are controlled or until a dose of 0.25 mg/kg is reached. Thereafter, the dose is increased more slowly to 0.5 mg/kg if needed or until side effects are encountered. Side effects include ataxia, drowsiness, dysarthria, irritability or belligerence, and excessive weight gain (538,539). Emotional disturbances that occur commonly with this drug are often aggravated when it is combined with barbiturates or other benzodiazepines (540). Although seizure control is exceedingly good when clonazepam is first initiated, the drug’s effectiveness is lost within a few weeks or months in approximately one-third to one-half of subjects. Olsen suggested that the receptor-chloride channel complex is directly involved in the development of tolerance, or that an endogenous benzodiazepine antagonist is produced (135). Clonazepam is most effective in akinetic seizures and atypical petit mal. It is ineffective for infantile spasms.
Nitrazepam.
Nitrazepam, a benzodiazepine, which differs from clonazepam by its lack of a chlorine atom, is an effective anticonvulsant for the Lennox-Gastaut syndrome, generalized tonic-clonic, myoclonic, atypical absence, and partial seizures (541,542). It also is as effective as ACTH for acute treatment of infantile spasms (543). Because elevated hepatic enzymes are seen in approximately one-half of patients, its use has been restricted in the United States to compassionate grounds. The drug is readily available in Europe and Latin America, however. Nitrazepam induces cricopharyngeal incoordination with impaired swallowing and aspiration. Its use has been coupled with sudden death probably caused by aspiration in infants who were on dosages higher than 0.8 mg/kg per day and who had intractable epilepsy (544,545).
Clorazepate.
Clorazepate appears to be another potentially useful benzodiazepine for the treatment of various seizure disorders. Clorazepate is a prodrug. It is converted to N-desmethyldiazepam, a long-acting metabolite, whose half-life has been estimated to be between 30 and 150 hours (546). Its usefulness as an adjunctive agent in a variety of seizure types has been reported, and the data has been summarized by Ko and colleagues (547). In our service at UCLA, we have used it as a well-tolerated adjunct in refractory patients and as monotherapy in treating transient seizure problems in organ transplant recipients to avoid pharmacokinetic interactions of antiepileptic drugs with drugs used to prevent rejection of
P.902

transplanted organs. The latter use is being replaced with gabapentin.
Midazolam.
The use of midazolam for the treatment of acute seizures and status epilepticus is increasing (548,549,550). The recommended dose is 0.15 to 0.2 mg/kg per minute initially, followed by 1 to 7 μg/kg per minute. Compared with barbiturates, which are mitochondrial toxins at high doses, the use of midazolam in the induction of coma is likely to result in much less cardiac toxicity that necessitates the use of pressors and inotropes to support the patient. O’Regan and colleagues have described the intranasal use of midazolam to treat acute seizures successfully in the emergency department (551). Chamberlain and associates found that intramuscular use of midazolam achieved a more rapid cessation of seizures in an emergency room setting than diazepam administered after placement of intravenous access (552).
Diazepam and Lorazepam.
Diazepam and lorazepam are used mainly for the treatment of status epilepticus and febrile convulsions. They are discussed under these sections. We have had no experience with other benzodiazepines, notably clobazam, which is being used extensively in Europe and Canada. In the experience of the Canadian Study Group, clobazam is as effective as carbamazepine or phenytoin for the treatment of partial and some generalized childhood epilepsies, with no greater adverse cognitive effects than are encountered with carbamazepine (553,554).
Acetazolamide.
Acetazolamide has been viewed favorably as an anticonvulsant in the treatment of refractory childhood seizures, including absence seizures, menstruation-related generalized seizures, and complex partial seizures, by a group of epileptologists, notably Millichap (555). Because of tolerance, it usually becomes ineffective with prolonged use. In menstruation-related generalized seizures, we start the drug approximately 5 to 10 days before the expected menses and continue it until its end.
Felbamate.
Felbamate is effective in both the MET and MES animal models. It also inhibits NMDA currents and facilitates GABA currents. Up to 1994, the drug had been used widely as an add-on anticonvulsant or as monotherapy for both refractory partial-onset seizures and the Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (556,557). The drug is started at 15 mg/kg per day in three to four divided doses, with the dose increased by 15 mg/kg per day at weekly intervals to 45 mg/kg per day or higher (up to 200 mg/kg per day) should there be no clinical response and no adverse reactions. Valproate, phenytoin, and carbamazepine epoxide steady-state plasma concentrations increase with the addition of felbamate; therefore, when felbamate is used as adjunctive therapy, the present antiepileptic drug dosage is reduced by approximately 20%, and plasma levels of the other anticonvulsant should be verified during the initial stages of felbamate treatment.
Several cases of a sometimes irreversible aplastic anemia, some in patients on felbamate monotherapy, have been reported. The incidence of this complication in approximately 1 in 10,000 patients is far higher than background incidence of aplastic anemia. Thompson and colleagues have suggested that some patients may have an increased propensity to form a reactive metabolite, 3-carbamoyl-2-phenylpropionaldehyde, which is readily transformed to atropaldehyde, a compound proposed to play a role in the development of toxicity during felbamate therapy (558). In addition, several cases of severe and sometimes fatal hepatotoxicity have been encountered, with the overall risk being about the same as that associated with valproate (559). As a consequence of these adverse reactions, the use of felbamate has been restricted to patients who absolutely require this drug for seizure control. Other, less severe reactions seen in children include rash, insomnia, and loss of appetite. The American Academy of Neurology has recommended the use of felbamate for patients with the Lennox-Gastaut syndrome who are older than 4 years of age, and who have been unresponsive to primary antiepileptic drugs. The drug is recommended also for intractable partial seizures in patients older than age 18 years who have failed standard antiepileptic drug therapy. The drug may be continued in those patients who have been receiving it for more than 18 months. The use of felbamate is optional in children with intractable partial epilepsy, primary generalized epilepsy unresponsive to primary anticonvulsants, children younger than 4 years of age with Lennox-Gastaut syndrome, and in those patients who experience unacceptable sedative or cognitive side effects with traditional antiepileptic drugs (560).
Gabapentin.
Although designed as a GABA agonist, the mode of action of this anticonvulsant, a structural analogue of GABA, is still uncertain. Significant elevations in brain GABA levels as measured by MR spectroscopy have been demonstrated in epileptic patients treated with gabapentin (561). Binding to the α2/δ subunit of the voltage-activated calcium channel also has been demonstrated. The drug is effective for monotherapy in newly diagnosed epilepsy at dosages of 900 mg and 1800 mg per day (562). It also is effective in reducing seizure frequency as adjunctive therapy in patients with refractory partial seizures but is no more active than placebo in monotherapy for refractory partial seizures (563,564). Gabapentin is usually given to adults in dosages of 2,400 to 3,600 mg per day, but much higher dosages appear to be well tolerated. To date, reported side effects include somnolence, fatigue, dizziness, and weight gain (492,564,565). The advantages of gabapentin are that it is not bound by plasma albumin, does not undergo hepatic metabolism, and does not
P.903

induce cytochrome P450 isoenzymes. Therefore, it can be added to other regimens without concern regarding pharmacokinetic interactions. It also is devoid of problems with hypersensitivity reactions and bone marrow toxicity.
Based on experience with animal models (566), gabapentin should not be used in primary generalized spike-wave epilepsies. This is confirmed by its lack of efficacy in absence seizures (567) and its exacerbation of symptomatic generalized epilepsy of the Lennox-Gastaut type (568).
Lamotrigine.
Lamotrigine resembles phenytoin and carbamazepine in animal models, being most effective in the MES model (569). The drug reduces sustained repetitive firing in cultured neurons (570) and blocks the use- and voltage-dependent sodium channels with the rapidly and repetitively firing neurons being most susceptible. Its ability to decrease dendritic excitability by increasing Ih currents distinguishes it from phenytoin and carbamazepine (571). Since this current is important in oscillatory circuits, this action might contribute to lamotrigine’s antiabsence activity (572,573). Lamotrigine appears to have activity against partial and generalized tonic-clonic seizures (492,574). Its efficacy against refractory partial seizures has been demonstrated in a monotherapy trial in which this antiepileptic drug appeared to be well tolerated (575).
Lamotrigine also has been shown to be useful in the Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (576,577), juvenile myoclonic epilepsy (578), and typical and atypical absence seizures (579,580).
When lamotrigine is used as monotherapy, optimal doses range between 3 and 6 mg/kg per day, with the starting dose approximately one-fourth of that amount. When lamotrigine is given to a child who is already receiving valproate, a starting dose of 0.1 to 0.2 mg/kg per day is recommended, with the dosage being built up slowly to a maximum of 5 mg/kg. Because valproate inhibits lamotrigine metabolism, higher doses produce severe toxicity (581,582). This is particularly evident in children receiving both lamotrigine and valproate. When lamotrigine is added to carbamazepine, phenytoin, or phenobarbital, drugs that induce hepatic enzymes, the half-life of lamotrigine is decreased, and higher lamotrigine dosages are required 5 to 15 mg/kg per day (573,583).
The most commonly encountered side effects of lamotrigine are dizziness, somnolence, nausea, vomiting, and headache (573). In about 3% to 14% of patients receiving lamotrigine as add-on therapy, a variety of rashes developed, including severe reactions such as Stevens-Johnson syndrome or toxic epidermal necrolysis and disseminated intravascular coagulation (492,584). The risk for rash is increased with a high starting dose as well as when VPA is used concomitantly (585). Schlienger and colleagues also found that 74% of the patients who had a severe skin reaction to lamotrigine (Stevens-Johnson syndrome or toxic epidermal necrolysis) were comedicated with valproic acid (584). In adults, the incidence of such reactions appears to be in the same order of magnitude as with phenytoin and carbamazepine. The estimated incidence of these severe reactions in children has resulted in the manufacturer and the U.S. Food and Drug Administration suggesting that lamotrigine not be used as first-line therapy of seizures in children.
A slow titration rate, beginning at 25 mg every other day, has been proposed as a means to minimize the chance of developing a rash. Buchanan suggests that patients on lamotrigine monotherapy be started on 12.5 mg per day, with the dosage increased by 12.5 mg every 2 weeks. Patients who are on a combination of valproate and lamotrigine should be started on a dosage of 12.5 mg every 3 days for 2 weeks, then increased to 12.5 mg every 2 days for 2 weeks, then 12.5 mg per day, with further dosage increases every 2 weeks (586). Less commonly encountered side reactions include a syndrome of multiorgan dysfunction and disseminated intravascular coagulation after a flulike illness in children who received a combination of lamotrigine and valproate (587). No controlled studies on the cognitive side effects of the drugs are as yet available, but the drug does not appear to have any long-term effects in healthy adults (588,589).
Topiramate.
Topiramate, a sulfamate-substituted fructose derivative, has demonstrated potent anticonvulsant activity in several animal models, with the exception of those involving seizures induced by chemoconvulsants (590). Its mechanisms of action include activity against ligand-gated Na+channels linked to AMPA-Kainate subtypes of glutamate receptors and, to a limited extent, blockade of voltage-dependent Na+ channels as well as enhancement of GABA-mediated Cl- currents (431). In addition, topiramate also seems to elevate brain GABA levels (591,592) and acts as a weak carbonic anhydrase inhibitor.
Topiramate has been demonstrated to be effective against partial seizures and generalized seizures as well as the drop attacks and major motor seizures in the Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (593,594,595). The American Academy of Neurology–American Epilepsy Society task force headed by French and coworkers found topiramate to be the only new generation AED with convincing evidence for efficacy against generalized tonic-clonic seizures (492,564). The possibility of synergy with lamotrigine and the potential for this specific combination has been reviewed (320).
Topiramate is associated with weight loss and paresthesias. The major side effect of the drug is its adverse action on cognitive function. A number of studies have shown that topiramate was associated with declines in verbal fluency and other language skills, attention, and concentration, with subjects performing worse on tests of verbal memory and psychomotor speed (596). These deficits and assoicated behavioral problems result in over 50% of children ceasing the medication (589,597). Some studies have suggested that pre-existing conditions could
P.904

determine the incidence and severity of cognitive deficits. Thus, Mula and coworkers found that patients with complex partial seizures and hippocampal sclerosis were more prone to develop adverse cognitive events than patients with cryptogenic temporal lobe epilepsy (598). In addition, the titration rate appears to have an important effect on the incidence of cognitive deficits. These studies are consistent with clinical observations from many centers including our own.
Recent studies investigating monotherapy have found that even a 50 mg per day dose to be highly efficaceous in providing freedom from seizures for 6 or 12 months in new-onset epilepsy (599). Wheless and colleagues recommend a daily dose of 100 mg or 2 mg/kg per day in children based on a comparative monotherapy study with carbamazepine and valproate, taking into account comparative efficacy and tolerability (600). In that study, 100 mg per day of topiramate provided the same efficacy rates as either 200 mg per day of topiramate or 600 mg per day of carbamazepine or 1250 mg per day of valproic acid. Studies reporting high discontinuation rates typically employed higher doses and titration rates, since topiramate was initially prescribed at a dose of 6 mg/kg per day in adults and 10 mg/kg per day in children. Recognition of lowered target dose for topiramate is paramount to implementing successful therapy with this highly potent agent devoid of hepatotoxicity, hematopoietic toxicity, or risk for rash.
Topiramate therapy has been associated with nephrolithiasis and hypohidrosis (600a,b). Acute closed angle glaucoma has been encountered very rarely and typically occurs during the first few weeks of therapy. A well-documented side effect is weight loss, typically about 10%, and is generally greater in those with a higher body mass index (601). The weight loss is not associated with long-term adverse effects on growth and development (602). This side effect may be seen as a benefit for some children in an era of increasing obesity and incidence of type 2 diabetes in children.
Topiramate, like valproic acid, can be useful in managing patients with epilepsy who also experience migraines. Migraines are a common comorbidity in epilepsy, and there is an even stronger association between some benign childhood epilepsies and migraine (see Chapter 15).
Vigabatrin.
Vigabatrin (γ-vinyl GABA), an irreversible inhibitor of GABA transaminase, was first licensed as an antiepileptic agent in Britain and the Republic of Ireland in 1989 (603). It binds irreversibly to GABA transaminase (GABA-T), the enzyme that breaks down GABA. This action increases the brain levels of GABA, increasing inhibition in the brain and thereby decreasing the likelihood of seizures.
Vigabatrin has been approved for treatment in nearly 50 countries worldwide, but its approval in the United States has stalled because of concerns regarding toxicity to the visual system (604). These concerns include reports of severe, persistent visual field defects noted in association with use of vigabatrin. In the pediatric series of Gross-Tsur and colleagues, visual field constriction was seen in 65% of children who were able to undergo perimetric studies (605). In most instances, the defect was bilateral symmetrical constriction with relative temporal sparing. In addition, visual-evoked potentials were abnormal in 33%, and electroretinography (ERG) was abnormal in 36% of children (606,607). These studies indicate that vigabatrin not only impairs the peripheral, cone-derived function, but also affects the rod-derived visual fields. Anatomic studies suggest that there is a loss in the ganglion cells of the retina. In patients who were continued on vigabatrin, there was no further worsening of visual acuity or visual field constriction (608). Discontinuation of vigabatrin does not improve the visual field defect, but does result in improved ERG. Other reported adverse effects include weight gain, behavioral disturbances, and depression (585).
The clinical efficacy of vigabatrin in partial seizures has been documented in several studies, summarized by one of us (R.S.) (603). The most promising effect of the drug is in infantile spasms, especially its unique and extraordinary efficacy in the subset whose spasms are caused by tuberous sclerosis (609,610). Its dramatic efficacy in this subpopulation, when compared with the poor responses of these patients to ACTH (280), mandates a separate risk to benefit analysis of this medication in pediatric patients (611). Vigabatrin is not effective in children with Lennox-Gastaut syndrome (612).
The recommended starting dose is 40 mg/kg per day, which is increased to 80 to 100 mg/kg per day, as required. In infantile spasms, dosages of more than 100 mg/kg per day have been used with some effect (298). Side effects include drowsiness, agitation and confusion, and a variety of dyskinesias such as akathisia, hyperkinesia, and forced laughter (613).
Tiagabine.
Tiagabine is a designer drug that blocks GABA uptake by presynaptic neurons and glial cells. The drug appears to be effective for add-on therapy for intractable partial seizures (564). Doses used for these studies ranged from 16 to 56 mg per day (0.37 to 1.25 mg/kg per day). The most common side effects are dizziness, somnolence, and weakness. The drug does not affect visual fields or the ERG (614). Several reports have implicated tiagabine therapy with nonconvulsive status epilepticus (615).
Levetiracetam.
Levetiracetam is novel in its drug-development heritage as well as in its mode of action. Its heritage is unique because it survived the anticonvulsant screening process in spite of its lack of activity in the electroshock convulsive model and the threshold pentylenetetrazol model (616).
The drug is effective as an add-on agent in refractory partial epilepsy (564,617). In these trials, dosages of
P.905

1000 to 3000 mg per day were used. There were no major side effects, but irritability and behavior changes were noted. Reports of class I evidence in support of the pediatric use of levetiracetam are pending, but observational studies are supportive of its use (618,619). One of us (R.S.) has summarized the pediatric experience with this novel anticonvulsant (620).
Levetiracetam appears to have broad spectrum potential. Reports exist in the literature of efficacy in generalized spike-wave epilepsy (621), myoclonic epilepsies (622,623), and childhood syndromes such as rolandic epilepsy (624).
Advantages of levetiracetam include high water solubility, linear pharmacokinetics with renal clearance, and lack of protein-binding and hepatic enzyme induction as well as being devoid of hepatic or hematopoietic toxicity. Sedation can be dose-limiting during titration, and there have been reports of psychiatric adverse effects such as irritability and psychosis in some patients (625). The overall tolerability of levetiracetam is generally considered to be high.
Zonisamide.
Zonisamide is a sulfonamide derivative with a structural similarity to serotonin. It blocks voltage-dependent sodium channels, low threshold Ca++ channels, and binds to a chloride channel associated with the GABA receptor as well as a weak carbonic anhydrase inhibitor (626). It has been in use in Japan for nearly a decade, and in that country, it is one of the first-line agents for the treatment of epilepsy in adults and children. Treatment is started at 100 mg per day, or 1.5 mg/kg per day, and gradually increased to a maximum of 400 mg to 600 mg per day. In controlled studies, the drug was effective as add-on therapy for patients with refractory partial epilepsy (564,627,628). Side reactions include somnolence, renal calculi, hyperhidrosis, irritability, and photosensitivity. Language impairment similar to that observed with topiramate also has been recorded (492,629). Zonisamide also has been used with some benefit in the progressive myoclonus epilepsies (630).
Advantages of zonisamide include long half-life, linear pharmacokinetics, low protein binding, and lack of hepatic enzyme induction. It is generally easy to add to an existing anticonvulsant and is generally well tolerated.
Other Anticonvulsants.
Older anticonvulsants, notably stiripentol, have been used as add-on to VPA or clobazam for the treatment of severe myoclonic epilepsy in infancy (631). Other drugs, such as phenacemide, paramethadione, and methsuximide, are rarely used in the treatment of seizures.
Ketogenic Diet
Although the value of fasting in the treatment of seizures has been recognized since biblical times, the ketogenic diet, which attempts to reproduce the ketosis and acidosis of starvation, was introduced only in 1921 (632). Despite the development of a variety of new and effective anticonvulsants in this country and abroad, it remains an attractive alternate means for the treatment of Lennox-Gastaut syndrome and other intractable seizures (633). The diet involves restricting protein and carbohydrate intake and supplying 80% to 90% of caloric intake through fats. The mechanism by which this regimen controls convulsions is still unknown. It is independent of respiratory or metabolic acidosis and of the accumulation of ketone bodies, and the anticonvulsant effects do not result from the direct effect of ketone bodies on voltage- and ligand-gated ion channels (634). Caloric restriction as well as the ketogenic diet reduce neuronal excitability, perhaps by inducing the activity of D-3-hydroxybutyrate dehydrogenase and allowing the brain to metabolize ketone bodies (635). It is still unclear if the benefits of the diet in seizure disorders stem primarily from the switch in cerebral metabolism involving the use of β-hydroxybutyrate instead of glucose as an energy substrate. In that respect, it is of interest that the Atkins diet also can reduce seizure frequency in focal and multifocal epilepsy (636). As well, there is accumulating experience suggesting that a low-glycemic diet may provide seizure control without a high degree of ketosis (637). A novel hypothesis has been advanced that lowering the rate of glycolysis decreases the production of cytosolic ATP, which inhibits current mediated by K+ channels that are sensitive to that nucleotide trophosphate. Increased outward K+ currents through these channels provides a hyperpolarizing mechanism. Research is under way to clarify this concept. The metabolic and endocrine aspects of this diet have been reviewed in detail by one of us (R.S.) (638).
The diet is most effective in children with minor motor seizures between 2 and 5 years of age. Older children do not respond as well because they fail to maintain an adequate degree of ketosis. We reserve the ketogenic diet for children who have been unable to tolerate anticonvulsant drugs because of multiple allergies. Details of the induction and maintenance of the diet are presented by Nordli and De Vivo (639). Medium-chain triglycerides as a substitute for a ketogenic diet have been advocated by Huttenlocher and associates (640). We have had relatively little experience with this regimen, but it appears to be as effective as the ketogenic diet and is better tolerated by some children. The need for initial fasting and fluid restriction has been questioned by Kim and coworkers, who find that the percentage of patients who become seizure-free for at least three months after institution of a non-fasting diet (34.1%) is no less than that obtained by using a fasting protocol (34.9%) (640a).
The increasing popularity of the diet in the 1990s prompted a multicenter study to evaluate its effectiveness (641). This study found that 10% of the patients became free of seizures on the diet. One-half the patients received considerable benefit from the diet, whereas the other
P.906

one-half had dropped out of the diet by the end of the year, either because of lack of efficacy or adverse effects. There have been concerns among clinicians as how to best screen patients for safety with this diet. To state that physicians should avoid placing a child with seizures on the diet if the child also demonstrates hypotonia and developmental delay, with metabolic acidosis and abnormalities of organic or amino acids, is too general to provide adequate guidance. A child with such a presentation could have pyruvate dehydrogenase deficiency, and hence may stand to benefit significantly from the ketogenic diet. On the other hand, a child with a primary or acquired carnitine deficiency or a defect in the β-oxidation of fatty acids sustains significant morbidity if fasted or placed on the diet. If a patient has undergone a muscle biopsy earlier in the workup for hypotonia and weakness, a biopsy showing a few ragged-red fibers may not be a contraindication to the diet, but the appearance of a lipid myopathy is. Increased serum pyruvate and lactate along with alaninuria may not be a problem, but increased dicarboxylic acid excretion points to a potential for trouble. We, therefore, suggest that in the presence of an abnormal pattern of urinary organic acids, the type of dicarboxylic aciduria should be determined before the child is started on a ketogenic diet. We should point out that dicarboxylic aciduria and carnitine deficiency can occur in a patient who is on both valproic acid and the ketogenic diet. In addition, children who present with a history of seizures and intermittent encephalopathy in the course of minor infections should be carefully evaluated for the nature of the metabolic abnormality before considering the ketogenic diet.
We agree with Demeritte and colleagues (642) that organic acid screening be done before and after the initiation of the ketogenic diet. However, we do not recommend that patients on the diet be supplemented routinely with carnitine. Rather, we agree with recommendations from a roundtable discussion on the role of L-carnitine supplementation in children with epilepsy that suggests that carnitine supplementation be reserved for children with demonstrable carnitine deficiency (643). Even though most centers offering the ketogenic diet have patients who also are on valproate, one study has hinted at the added risk for complications in such patients (644). Other complications include the development of renal calculi, osteoporosis, hypoglycemia, and, in about one-third of children, increased bruising with a prolonged bleeding time (645).
Anticonvulsants in Children Suffering from Systemic Disease
Phenobarbital can be administered in the presence of severe hepatic disease. Even though hepatic hydroxylation of the drug is impaired, with consequent doubling of its half-life, increased renal elimination of unchanged phenobarbital reduces the importance of hepatic metabolism.
Carbamazepine levels are altered in hepatic disease. Metabolism of the drug is reduced significantly, reducing its clearance. This effect is counteracted by reduced plasma binding and increased free carbamazepine. Generally, however, levels tend to increase and must be monitored carefully, keeping in mind that the free carbamazepine fraction is higher than normal.
No modification of clearance or bioavailability of carbamazepine has been observed in renal failure. In cardiac failure, carbamazepine absorption, which is normally erratic, is reduced. However, the drug is metabolized more slowly than usual, thus reducing its clearance. Carbamazepine can cause increased sodium and water retention, which may aggravate cardiac symptoms.
In cirrhosis and renal disease, the free fraction of valproic acid increases two- to threefold. The intrinsic metabolism of the drug is reduced, however, so that the actual clearance remains essentially normal.
Among the newer agents, gabapentin, topiramate, levetiracetam, zonisamide, oxcarbazepine, and lamotrigine offer the benefits of not having significant systemic toxicity, protein binding, or hepatic induction. Of those, oxcarbazepine and higher doses of topiramate have the potential to induce to some measure cytochrome P-450 C3A4 isoenzyme, while there is some chance of a rash with zonisamide, and even more so with lamotrigine. Thus, we prefer the use of levetiracetam, topiramate, or gabapentin in children who are transplant recipients maintained on immunosuppressants with brittle pharmacokinetic properties. In renal disease, it is important to recognize that the clearance of these three agents is increased with a concommitant decrease in their half-life, necessitating dose and dosage interval adjustments.
Summary
In summarizing medical therapy for seizure disorders, we would like to point out several common errors.
  • The physician fails to diagnose correctly the type of seizure experienced by the child. This failure is almost always because an inadequate history was obtained. Misinterpretation of EEGs also contributes to the failure to diagnose the seizure syndrome.
  • Traditional anticonvulsants are not given in sufficiently high dosage. No drug should be abandoned unless the physician is certain that it has no beneficial effects and unless toxic symptoms are verified.
  • Some of the newer anticonvulsants (topiramate, levetiracetam) may produce most of their beneficial effects at doses lower than initially recommended by the manufacturer, and increasing the dose often produces a disproportionate increase in adverse effects, while rational polypharmacy may exploit synergies (646) and reduced adverse events. The
    P.907

    protective effect of lamotrigine on lowering psychiatric adverse events due to topiramate (647) and levetiracetam (648) has already been addressed.
  • Frequent changes in medication and alterations of the dosage of more than one drug at the same time should be avoided.
  • Finally, the tendency for polytherapy by serial addition of numerous agents to increase seizure frequency has been insufficiently appreciated. Such an approach does not constitute rational polypharmacy. Many years ago, one of us (J.H.M.) found that complete discontinuation of anticonvulsant medication can produce significant, and sometimes permanent, improvement in approximately one-third of patients with Lennox-Gastaut syndrome, and we believe that periodic withdrawal or reduction of anticonvulsants is indicated in such patients whose seizures remain under poor control (415). This interdiction of polytherapy does not apply to the newer anticonvulsants, and there have numerous well-documented instances where polytherapy is more effective than monotherapy and where tolerability of anticonvulsants can be improved by polypharmacy at lower doses.
Surgical Procedures
When epilepsy is intractable to medical treatment, surgical resection of the tissue responsible for the epilepsy should be considered. Epilepsy is considered medically intractable when a child continues to experience seizures despite adequate trials of three or more anticonvulsant medications, used either alone or in combination therapy (649). Ko and Holmes found symptomatic etiology, early age of onset, the presence of tonic seizures and/or simple partial seizures to be predictive of evolution to intractability (649). Diffuse slowing in the EEG and focal spike and wave activity were electrographic predictors. Kwan and Brodie (650) estimated that slightly greater than one-third of all the patients with new-onset epilepsy became medically intractable. Camfield and coworkers found the response of children to the first medication to be useful in predicting intractability (651). The fraction of their overall population that became intractable was only 8.4%, but the study defined seizure control without incorporating tolerability to the treatment. The number reflects the fact that many children present with seizure syndromes that may remit with time. However, when children present with complex partial seizures, they are much more likely to become intractable. Dlugos and colleagues found 37.5% of their pediatric patients with temporal lobe epilepsy to be refractory at 2 years after initiation of treatment (652). Only about one-third of medically refractory patients may be amenable to surgical therapy.
It is thought that at least 60% of all seizures are partial seizures arising from a single location in the cortex and that 30% of these partial seizures are intractable (653). Of these intractable partial seizure patients, many are not referred to epilepsy surgery centers. It is estimated that approximately 5,000 new patients annually in the United States may benefit from epilepsy surgery, but only one-third receive treatment (654). Much of this is related to a lack of education among primary physicians in referring patients for epilepsy surgery. This is especially true for pediatric epilepsy patients, as many pediatric neurologists are concerned about surgical risk in children and are reluctant to send patients to epilepsy surgery centers.
There are many benefits associated with epilepsy surgery, such as less morbidity and mortality due to intractable epilepsy and status epilepticus, less anticonvulsants used, improved quality of life, and improved cognition and development. It is common knowledge that the earlier surgery is performed, the better chance for developmental gains to occur (653). However, some studies recently have shown that the cognitive improvement after surgery may only be modest and is dependent on the etiology of the epilepsy (655). The complications for surgery include bleeding, risk for infection, cranial nerve dysfunction, increased intracranial pressure, and stroke. These complications are more prevalent for children due to the smaller body volume as well as extensive types of surgeries that are performed, such as hemispherectomy (656). However, iatrogenic residual deficits such as a hemianopsia or hemiplegia resulting from hemispherectomy may be indicated in cases where there is a catastrophic childhood illness in which the natural course of the disease would be worse than the resultant deficit. For example, a disease such as Rasmussen syndrome can eventually lead to the same deficit such as hemiparesis, but early surgery will prevent cognitive delay that occurs with the disease. Unlike in adults, some concerns regarding language lateralization do not apply to very young children due to plasticity in language development. Children younger than 10 years of age can transfer their language to the side contralateral to the resected side, if the resection involves the language dominant side.
For some patients, especially in temporal lobectomies, surgery is felt to be curative if the epileptogenic focus is localized to an area that is easily accessible and not involved in critical function (657). In fact, seizure freedom after surgery depends on whether or not the entire focus can be resected (658). If any area is left, there is a greater chance of seizure recurrence. However, there are many cases where the patient has diffuse areas of involvement that cannot be fully resected. This is especially true for mentally retarded children, considering that dysfunction involves both hemispheres. With these children, palliative surgery aids with decreased seizure frequency but provides no seizure freedom. For example, patients who have drop
P.908

attacks may benefit from corpus callosotomy, where the risk for head injury is lessened, although the other seizures will not stop.
Surgical Candidacy
Whether a surgery is for palliative reasons or curative reasons, medical intractability of seizures is important to establish (654). Many children are thought to be intractable, but on further surgical evaluation such as long-term videotelemetry, it is found that these children have nonepileptic events. Children who are surgical candidates must have partial-onset seizures. Medical intractability for partial seizures should include a substantial trial of anticonvulsant therapy. Some feel that this includes a trial of at least three anticonvulsants, one of which is a newer anticonvulsant such as felbamate, lamotrigine, topiramate, zonisamide, or levetiracetam. The seizures should be frequent, occurring at least monthly. Many feel that recurrent status epilepticus or regression in cognitive skills with less frequent seizures also should be a criterion, since the frequent seizures or frequent epileptiform discharges interfere with the functions of the healthy brain and therefore will cause cognitive decline to progress. Finally, if a patient has a catastrophic illness where the prognosis for cognition and seizure control is poor, then this would be strong criterion for surgery, regardless of whether the patient has failed three anticonvulsants. These catastrophic diseases include Rasmussen syndrome, Sturge-Weber syndrome, and hemimegalencephaly.
Contraindications to surgery include benign childhood epilepsy syndromes, presence of neurodegenerative disease, and lack of adequate demonstration of medical intractability. There are some controversial contraindications as well. One is intercurrent psychiatric illness. There have been reports that surgery worsens a psychiatric illness such as psychosis, depression, or mania. Yet, there also have been reports in the literature stating that surgery may improve these conditions. Others believe that mental retardation may be a contraindication for surgery, since diffuse involvement of both hemispheres is implied. However, in many children with mental retardation, surgery is used as a palliative treatment for their disabling seizures. Shewmon engaged the question as to whether bilateral interictal discharges were a contraindication to surgery (659). It was felt that this does not represent widespread disease in younger children and therefore, if a focal region can be proved, the patient may still benefit from surgery. Finally, some feel that a lack of social support may be a contraindication if the child will not be able to participate in the intensive rehabilitation that is required for some surgeries, such as a hemispherectomy.
Neuroimaging aspects of presurgical evaluation of candidates have been reviewed (660,661), and the special considerations for presurgical noninvasive and semi-invasive neurophysiologic tests are outlined by Duchowny and colleagues (662). In neuroimaging infants with cortical microdysplasias, the timing of the MRI is of crucial importance because of the progression of myelination affecting the MR signal characteristics. One of us (R.S.) has demonstrated that even microscopic cortical abnormalities may become discernible by changes in the maturation of the adjacent white matter (274). Thus, an infant with West syndrome and a normal MRI at the age of 4 to 6 months may have to be reimaged
P.909

several months later if the clinical course warrants considering surgical treatment.
Scalp EEG
Long-term video-EEG evaluation is preferred to routine scalp EEG in order to establish whether an event is actually a seizure and to interpret the semiology that determines the origin of the seizure. The interictal background as well as the ictal onset of at least two typical seizures should be captured. If mesial temporal lobe sclerosis is considered, then sphenoidal electrodes or cheek electrodes should be placed. In addition, the timing of the seizure electrographically as well as the semiology can aid in determining whether the seizure starts in a deep focus (where there are EEG changes prior to the semiology change). Ictal epileptiform abnormalities are sometimes not clearly lateralized in children; for example, in infantile spasms, the ictal EEG tends to be generalized even when a lateralized zone of cortical abnormality exists. However, the nonepileptiform abnormalities, such as focal bursts of slowing or asymmetry in the generation of beta rhythms in response to barbiturates, or asymmetry of sleep spindles can suggest the presence of an underlying lateralized zone of cortical abnormality (659). In addition, the ictal onset is often subtle and vague in children when compared with adults. For these reasons, interpretation of the video-EEG recordings should be performed by a pediatric electroencephalographer, if possible.
Neuroimaging
With recent advances in MRI, using stronger magnet strengths and novel and varied pulse sequences, more abnormalities are evident than were seen in the past. A high resolution MRI is the preferred neuroimaging for epilepsy surgery evaluation, as it provides details of neuroanatomy that are not discernible on a CT scan. However, CT is still used occasionally, especially in etiologies where there are calcifications such as in tuberous sclerosis or cystircercosis, which is difficult to pick up on MRI. The MRI should involve FLAIR sequences and T2 coronal sequences with thin cuts (1mm) through the temporal lobe in order to clearly visualize mesial temporal lobe sclerosis. Many children evaluated for epilepsy surgery may harbor cortical dysplasia where gyral thickening and/or gray white matter blurring may be discerned. Sometimes, the dysplasia is not noticeable if the MRI is performed early, such as at 4 to 6 months of age. A child may need to be reimaged several months later in order to determine whether there is a subtle dysplasia (274).
Positron Emission Tomography
The utility of 18F-fluorodeoxyglucose positron emission tomography (18FDG-PET) to map regional cerebral glucose metabolism in presurgical evaluation for temporal lobe epilepsy was established in the early 1980s at UCLA (663). Use of newer ligands such as the benzodiazepine receptor ligand 11C-flumazenil have not significantly improved the utility of PET scanning compared with traditional interictal metabolic mapping with PET using 18F-fluorodeoxyglucose (664). However, tracers such as α-methyl-L-tryptophan (AMT) have been found to be more reliable for specific illnesses such as tuberous sclerosis (665), although the AMT tracer is less available than FDG.
Single Photon Emission Computerized Tomography
Single photon emission computerized tomography (SPECT) also is a nuclear medicine study where hexylmethylprophylene amineoxine (HMPAO) is injected. Unlike PET, SPECT is based on cerebral blood flow to determine where the seizures originate. Seizure origin utilizes increased blood flow compared with other areas of the brain. Also unlike PET, SPECT is more reliable when it is an ictal study (666,667) Therefore, the injection must be given within 30 seconds of the onset of the seizure in order to be valid.
The regional blood flow data determined by interictal SPECT can be combined with either ictal or postictal studies to generate a subtraction SPECT. The coregistration of subtraction data with the MRI significantly enhances the sensitivity and specificity of localization (668,669).
Other modes of evaluation include proton magnetic resonance spectroscopy (MRS) and functional MRI. MRS is not commonly used in children because it is mainly helpful for temporal lobe epilepsy patients. This utilizes N-acetyl aspartate (NAA) and creatinine, which are increased in cortical damage that is seen especially in hippocampal sclerosis (670,671,672,673).
Functional MRI uses rapid scanning techniques to find areas with low deoxyhemoglobin concentration that correlate with increased cerebral blood flow. Ictal onset can be determined because blood flow increases in areas where the seizure starts. It also can be used for localization of frequent interictal spiking if performed with concurrent EEG. Finally, functional MRI demonstrates areas of critical function such as motor or language (674) and may surpass the intracarotid amytal testing for the determination of language dominance. A subject is monitored while performing a task as well as at rest, which is subtracted from each other; this leaves an image of where the blood flow is located for areas of critical function. The main problem with functional MRI in children is that it is difficult for them to cooperate during a task and remain motionless in the gantry since they cannot be sedated. Also, the paradigms that are used for language tasks may cause different areas of the brain to interact and, therefore, produce different results.
There are newer techniques, such as diffusion tensor imaging (DTI) and diffusion-weighted magnetic resonance imaging (DWI), that are currently being studied. DTI suppresses gray matter on the image and allows for easier observation of the white matter tracts (675). Thus, cortical dysplasia close to the gray-white margin is easily enhanced. DWI uses a similar technique and may offer help in determining seizure origin in a multifocal disease such as tuberous sclerosis (676).
Magnetoencephalography
Over the last decade, magnetoencephalography (MEG) is increasingly utilized for presurgical localization of epileptiform discharges, presurgical localization of the sensorimotor or visual cortex for epilepsy and tumor surgery, and for preoperative planning to guide the placement of a grid for epilepsy surgery. Similar to EEG, MEG is another tool to assess functional and dynamic cortical activity. In fact, EEG and MEG are the only neurophysiologic techniques that provide information specifically for epilepsy, namely the measurement of epileptiform discharges. They are also the only methods that have a temporal resolution in the order of milliseconds, which is essential for evaluating the dynamic processes underlying human epilepsy. While EEG is a measure of the electrical currents, the MEG detects and amplifies the magnetic field generated by the same electrical currents. The two essential problems of detecting such weak magnetic fields in the midst of such strong competing magnetic noise (such as the earth’s own magnetic field) were solved by first, a magnetically shielded room, and second, the development of extremely sensitive measurement devices. These superconducting quantum inference devices (SQUIDs) are based on the physical principle of superconductivity and were a major breakthrough in the investigation of the brain’s magnetic field. To maintain superconductivity, SQUIDs require an operating temperature of 4° Kelvin by immersion in a helium-containing cryogenic vessel. Detection of extracranial magnetic field, generated by intracranial electrical current, occurs when the patient’s head rests in a helmet-shaped device.
Compared with other modalities of epilepsy mapping, MEG provides one of the best temporal and spatial resolutions, without the invasiveness. The signal can be superimposed on MEG and is not distorted by intervening layers of skull and scalp, as it occurs with electrical signals. Another advantage is that the localization is achieved with interictal recordings, which are logistically easier. It is much more sensitive to superficial activity and is thus best suited for neocortical epilepsy (rather than limbic epilepsy with deep sources).
P.910

In one study, MEG correctly localized the epileptogenic zone with an excellent surgical outcome in 44% of patients with extratemporal epilepsy (677). As well, MEG performed best in epileptogenic zone localization among the noninvasive studies, outperforming interictal scalp EEG (33%), ictal scalp EEG (20%), and MRI (31%); MEG was second only to the invasive interictal (75%) and ictal (81%) intracranial recording. Mamelak and coworkers (678) have found magnetic source imaging to provide unique localizing data that is not available by other noninvasive means. We have found this technology to be especially useful in assisting in the localization of epileptogenic tubers in children with multiple tubers of tuberous sclerosis (Fig. 14.11).
FIGURE 14.11. Magnetoencephalography in surgical evaluation of seizures. A: T2 image showing multiple tubers. B: MEG identifies one tuber as epileptogenic and is concordant with surface EEG ictal onset and was confirmed by intraoperative recordings. This youngster had the tubers resected and has been seizure free for the past three years.
Knowlton and Shih have provided a recent review of the scope of this modality (679).
Invasive Procedures
After localizing the epileptogenic zone through surgical evaluations, other invasive studies are performed in order to confirm the location or to tailor the resection further. In addition, if there is a concern that the epileptogenic focus is involved in critical function such as motor or language, functional mapping also is executed.
Electrocorticography
In electrocorticography (ECoG), the skull and dura are removed, and subdural electrodes are placed on the area thought to be the origin of the seizure. An interictal background is recorded, which means that seizure onsets are sometimes not captured. Anesthesia is usually weaned off to increase the yield for interictal abnormalities and provoke seizures (680). Interictal spike discharges are not as revealing as the slowing and attenuation in the background. Somatosensory-evoked potentials are performed prior to ECoG in order to determine where the motor strip is located. For a temporal lobe focus in adults or older children or when there are multiple foci involved, chronic recordings from stereotactically implanted depth electrodes are helpful (681). However, depth electrodes are rarely used in children because most children do not have mesial temporal lobe sclerosis but instead have neocortical epilepsy, which is easily accessed by grid.
Subdural Grid Monitoring
Chronic subdural grid recordings in children are another option where the patient is implanted with subdural grid electrodes in areas where the seizure is thought to originate. The patient is monitored in the pediatric
P.911

intensive care unit (PICU) for seizure onset and mapping of the critical cortex. Subdural grids provide accurate information for children, especially in cases where other evaluations such as scalp EEG is nonlocalizing or vague and/or if the neuroimaging is nonlesional. Also, if the surgical evaluations provide noncongruent results, then subdural grid monitoring can provide more accurate information. A grid is used when there are multiple foci seen, such as in tuberous sclerosis. Finally, grid monitoring provides confirmation as to where the language and motor cortex are located in comparison to the seizure origin through functional mapping. Here, the subdural electrodes are directly stimulated while the patient is talking or reading or is observed for movements (682). Problems with subdural grid electrodes in children include the need for sedation and steroids while in the PICU because young children may pull their subdural electrodes out, or swelling and infection may occur with the implantation of hardware. In addition, there are times when the grid is placed incorrectly away from the origin, causing an “edge of the grid” phenomena where the grid looks diffusely involved.
Types of Surgery
Temporal Lobectomy
Temporal lobe seizures are not common in children as compared with adults. If they occur, they tend to be neocortical rather than mesial temporal and are more widespread than the typical mesial temporal sclerosis. Therefore, temporal lobectomies may involve larger areas than just the standard temporal lobectomies found in adults. A standard anterior temporal lobectomy usually involves 4 to 5 cm of the dominant lobe or 6 to 7 cm of the nondominant lobe in order to avoid language areas. A total temporal lobe resection includes the amygdala and 1 to 2 cm of hippocampus (683). Usually, a selective amygdalohippocampectomy (684) or selective lateral neocortical resections sparing the amygdala and the hippocampus (685) are not performed because children do not have discrete lesions involving these locations and therefore have poor seizure control if these techniques are utilized. Other than surgical complications, main problems with extensive temporal lobectomies include superior quadrantanopsia due to resection of Meyer’s loop in the temporal white matter, transient anomies due to swelling, and memory difficulties.
The outcome of anterior temporal lobectomy is excellent for seizure control when epileptiform discharges originate within the hippocampus or amygdala (686). Conversely, when the epileptic focus is outside the hippocampus or amygdala, response to this type of surgery is not as good (687). These results have been challenged by other workers and need to be confirmed. A consensus, however, suggests that the longer seizure control remains complete, the less likely is a recurrence. Improvement in the behavior disorder that often accompanies complex partial seizures usually parallels seizure control but can take considerable time to become apparent. Results with children suggest that performing a temporal lobectomy at an early age leads to a better outcome than when the procedure is done during the adult years (688) Postoperatively, there appears to be a decrease in immediate and delayed verbal memory scores in preadolescent children. This is particularly evident in those who performed above the median preoperatively. Immediate verbal memory was more affected in those children who had a left temporal lobectomy (689).
Extratemporal Lobectomy
Extratemporal seizures such as frontal, parietal, and occipital seizures are more common in children than adults, with frontal seizures being the most prevalent. Extratemporal lobectomies occur predominantly in older children rather than younger children who often suffer from multilobar epilepsy. Unlike in temporal lobectomies, language and motor function are more at risk. There may be more of a need for invasive monitoring with subdural grids to define a focus and stimulation studies to define and map eloquent areas (690). There can be temporal mutism or motor apraxia with removal of the supplementary motor area, abulia in frontal resections, neglect in parietal resections, or visual loss in occipital resections.
Results from the Montreal Neurological Institute suggest that the outcome of frontal resections is not nearly as good as that of central, parietal, or occipital resections, probably because the epileptogenic area cannot be resected completely without sacrificing eloquent cortex (691). The percentage of patients who became completely free of seizures subsequent to surgery was 26% in frontal resections, as compared with 34% in central, parietal, and occipital resections. These figures contrast with a 70% seizure-free rate after temporal lobectomies (691,692).
Multilobar/Hemispherectomy
Multiple lobe involvement is the most common epilepsy surgery for young children with catastrophic illnesses that tend to involve diffuse areas. Multilobar resections often carry more surgical complications due to bleeding and the potential for neurologic deficits. Temporal-occipital-parietal (TOP) resections are performed but are less effective than hemispherectomy, with poor long-term seizure control. However, a TOP resection can save motor function.
Hemispherectomies involves the removal of the entire hemisphere, and there are two predominant types. With an anatomical removal, the entire hemisphere is removed with sparing of the basal ganglia. Functional removal involves removal of the temporal and/or parietal lobes with disconnection of the white matter tracts between the frontal and occipital lobes (693,694). Anatomical removal is less common than functional removal because with the former, there are significant side effects involved such as
P.912

increased risk of bleeding, subdural hematomas, increased intracranial pressure requiring VP shunt, and more long-term side effects such as hemosiderosis, which was seen in as many as one-third of patients after many seizure-free years. It was believed to result from a lack of adequate support for the remaining hemispheres and from consequent bouts of small bleeds into the intracranial cavity (695). After hemispherectomy, dense hemiparesis and visual field loss occurs. However, in children who receive intense rehabilitation, the hemiparesis involves mainly fine motor movement of the fingers, and truncal control remains intact. The patient can still run with a hemiparetic gait while using the arm as a helper hand (696). There is potential for incomplete disconnection of white matter tracts due to the difficulties involved with the surgery, especially in very young patients who have undergone functional hemispherectomy. Therefore, patients may start having seizures again, which requires a subsequent operation.
In terms of seizure control, there are many outcome studies that have shown improvement with hemispherectomy in terms of seizure control and developmental quotients. The Montreal Neurological Institute found that seizures remained totally controlled over an average follow-up period of 7 years in 78% of patients, and IQ improved significantly without worsening of the hemiparesis (695). At UCLA, seizure freedom and antiepileptic drug usage after resective surgery for symptomatic cortical dysplasia and noncortical dysplasia etiologies was comparable with complex partial temporal lobe epilepsy cases up to 2 years postsurgery (697). Furthermore, at 5 years postsurgery, patients with cortical dysplasia had outcomes better than presurgery but worse than temporal lobe epilepsy cases. Similar results have been reported from the Cleveland Clinic (698). A recent study also found that developmental quotient increased depending on the pathology, with hemimegalencephaly performing the worst (699). Chugani and coworkers believe that the degree of functional recovery is greater if the procedure is performed early in life rather than if it is delayed (700).
Corpus Callosotomy
Corpus callosotomy is performed as a palliative procedure because it is only helpful for drop attacks and not for other types of seizures (701,702,703). The theory is to interrupt the spread of epileptic discharges from one hemisphere to the other (704). Transection of the anterior two-thirds of the corpus callosum as well as complete transection have been used, with the latter procedure generally being more effective (705). Complete transection of the corpus callosum and the anterior and hippocampal commissures produces a disconnection syndrome. Patients experience difficulties performing tasks in which the sensory inflow is restricted to one hemisphere, and in which the response involves the hand for which the cortical representation is in the opposite hemisphere. Transient mutism also is encountered after surgery (706,707). At UCLA, the number of callosotomy procedures has decreased in recent years because of the reemergence of the ketogenic diet and the availability of vagus nerve stimulation.
Multiple Subpial Transactions
Multiple subpial transactions use a probe that is swept along the pial surface perpendicular to the long axis of the gyrus and disconnects the horizontal fibers while leaving the vertical fibers intact. Theoretically, this will prevent seizures from spreading but will leave the function of the area intact. Therefore, it is often used where there is involvement of eloquent cortex. In practice, this type of procedure is not effective in eliminating seizures in many patients, especially with those who have cortical dysplasia. In addition, there have been complications described such as temporal mutism due to edema postoperatively or stroke due to excessive bleeding.
Other Surgical Options
There are other options considered for epilepsy surgery. One option is gamma knife, which is a stereotactic radiation treatment usually reserved for deep lesions that are surgically difficult to approach, such as hypothalamic harmatomas (708). The side effects of chronic radiation exposure and efficacy rates have not yet been elucidated. There also is some discussion regarding the use of deep brain stimulation of the caudate, thalamus, or cerebellum as a potential treatment for seizures. Although there are some case reports of implantation in adults, none has been documented in children (709).
Vagal Nerve Stimulation
Intermittent stimulation of the vagus nerve using a neurocybernetic prosthesis is an approach to achieving seizure control that has been approved in the United States, Canada, and several European Union countries. The mechanism of action of vagal nerve stimulation is poorly understood. The vagus nerve consists of approximately 80% afferent fibers, and these fibers terminate in the nucleus of the solitary tract. Axons from this nucleus project to a number of cortical and subcortical structures, including the amygdala, hippocampus, hypothalamus, thalamus, and the insular cortex.
Even though acute changes in neurotransmitter metabolites have been demonstrated in the CSF (710), the gradual increase in efficacy of chronic stimulation suggests some plastic changes in circuitry. Indeed, Henry and associates have shown that the increases in acute blood flow in the thalamus correlate with chronic efficacy of vagal nerve stimulation in reducing seizure frequency (711).
The programmable pulse generator (neurocybernetic prosthesis) is implanted in the patient’s chest on the
P.913

upper left side. The signals are conveyed to the vagus nerve by leads that terminate in helical, bipolar stimulating electrodes. Stimulation parameters are adjusted noninvasively via a radio frequency programming wand from a PC-compatible computer. The adjustable stimulation parameters include signal frequency (typically set at 30 Hz), signal pulse width (typically 500 μs), signal on time (typically 30 s), signal off time (typically 5 minutes), and the output current that is gradually increased over several visits in increments of 0.25 mA in the range of 0.25 to 4.0 mA. In our practice, most children who receive benefit with the device do so between 1.5 and 3.0 mA. Those who have an aura can activate the device by a handheld magnet, if they perceive the aura between stimulations in the duty cycle to attempt aborting the seizure.
Clinical efficacy has been demonstrated in adults (712,713,714) and in children (715). Experience thus far suggests that partial as well as idiopathic and symptomatic generalized epilepsies are responsive. Efficacy is seen within 6 months after implantation and seems to improve up to 18 months. This method is especially valuable for children who remain refractory to available medical therapy or who exhibit severe adverse reactions to antiepileptic drugs and whose epilepsies are not amenable to resective surgical therapy.
Treatment of Status Epilepticus (Convulsive Status Epilepticus)
A patient is said to be in status epilepticus when seizures occur so frequently that over the course of 30 or more minutes, he or she has not recovered from the coma produced by one attack before the next attack supervenes. Status epilepticus is one of the few true emergencies in the practice of pediatric neurology. Consensus states that the more prolonged the status, the worse the outcome.
As has been reviewed elsewhere in this chapter, experimental studies indicate that convulsions lasting longer than 20 to 30 minutes can induce brain damage. Several systemic factors, acting singly or in concert, are believed to be responsible. During the initial stages of status (i.e., for the first 30 minutes or so), cardiac output increases. Tachycardia and systemic hypertension lead to a two- to threefold increase in cerebral blood flow, with a marked increase in cerebral oxygen consumption. During this period, plasma glucose and glucose uptake by the brain is increased. In due time, the brain requirements for oxygen outstrip its supply, and when status lasts longer than 30 to 60 minutes, decompensation sets in (716,717,718). From that time on, cerebral autoregulation breaks down, cardiac output decreases, and there is arterial hypotension and reduced cerebral perfusion. With increased oxygen demands and inadequate oxygen delivery to the brain, cellular metabolism energy fails, and with mitochondrial damage, the organ reverts to anaerobic metabolism with consequent cellular acidosis, increased CSF lactate, and cerebral edema. Ultimately, there is respiratory failure and hyperthermia (716).
Additionally, prolonged and abnormal electrical discharges, by themselves, can cause neuronal damage. The mechanism by which this occurs has not been fully substantiated but involves enhanced glutaminergic excitatory transmission that leads to excessive depolarization of neurons and increased intracellular calcium and sodium. These ion changes initiate a cascade of events that lead to cell death (719). This subject also is reviewed in Chapters 6 and 17.
Status epilepticus is not part of the natural history of the epilepsies, but rather is a complication induced by changes in medication or intercurrent infections. Its incidence has increased with the advent of the newer anticonvulsant drugs, and in a study published in 1989, 3.7% of epileptic patients experienced one or more bouts of status epilepticus (720). In children, 85% of status epilepticus develops during the first 5 years of life and 25% during the first year of life (717).
Status epilepticus also can occur as an isolated phenomenon, particularly in children experiencing viral encephalitis or brain abscess or can occur after an open head injury, especially of the frontal lobes. It can be the initial epileptic attack in patients with secondary (symptomatic) epilepsy or can appear in the course of chronic primary (idiopathic) epilepsy. Maytal and coworkers (720) analyzed the causes of status epilepticus in children. In their series, approximately one-fourth of cases occurred without an obvious precipitating cause in patients who had a prior CNS insult. One-fourth were precipitated by fever and thus represented febrile convulsions, and one-fourth were caused by an acute neurologic insult, such as meningitis, trauma, and anoxia or were due to withdrawal of anticonvulsants. In approximately one-fourth, the precipitant for status was unknown.
Four sequential aspects to the management of the patient in status should be followed. They are (a) maintenance of vital functions, (b) institution of drug therapy to control convulsions, (c) diagnosis of the cause for the condition, and (d) prevention of further convulsions (721).
The physician who treats a child in status should act promptly to maintain an adequate airway, prevent aspiration of mucus, and secure the child from injury induced by the violence of the convulsions. Hyperthermia and hypotension should be corrected.
Several modes of therapy have been used, each with its advantages and disadvantages. We currently favor the use of lorazepam as the first-line anticonvulsant. The drug is highly lipid soluble and penetrates rapidly into the brain. In our experience and that at other centers, lorazepam is superior to diazepam in that fewer seizure recurrences
P.914

follow lorazepam, and fewer repeat dosages are required (722). Whether the use of lorazepam is accompanied by a lower incidence of respiratory depression has not been clarified (723).
Lorazepam is administered as an intravenous bolus at a dosage of 0.1 mg/kg, up to a maximum of 4 mg, or 0.06 mg/kg for children older than 13 years of age (724). The drug is administered over the course of 3 or more minutes. Should seizures continue for more than 10 minutes, the initial dose is repeated (725). In most children with generalized or focal status epilepticus, seizures stop within 5 minutes of the administration of lorazepam. The principal side effect is respiratory depression, which can require assisted ventilation. Unlike with diazepam, the likelihood of this complication is not increased by concurrent or antecedent administration of barbiturates. The serum half-life of lorazepam is approximately 15.7 hours (724), and sequential doses of lorazepam are often necessary; in the Los Angeles Children’s Hospital series, sequential doses were used in 30% of cases (724). Stewart and coworkers believe that the incidence of respiratory depression is increased by the use of multiple doses of benzodiazepines (723). The effectiveness of lorazepam diminishes with successive doses.
Diazepam is another effective agent in the treatment of status epilepticus. Like lorazepam it is highly lipid soluble and as judged from concurrent EEGs the drug enters the brain in 1.0 to 9.5 minutes (726). It is highly protein bound, and its redistribution within the body limits its duration of action within the brain to less than 30 minutes. This contrasts with an 8- to 12-hour duration of CNS action of lorazepam (727). Diazepam is administered intravenously at a dosage of 0.3 to 0.5 mg/kg, up to a maximum of 20 mg, and at a rate of 1 to 2 mg per minute (725). In one-third of patients, seizures stop within 3 minutes after diazepam is injected, and in the majority within 5 minutes (728). From the range of suggested dosages and from clinical experience, it is apparent that the amount of medication required for seizure control varies considerably among individuals. The principal advantages of diazepam are its rapid effectiveness, its margin of safety, and its ability to control seizures of cortical as well as of centrencephalic origin (729). The principal side effects of diazepam are respiratory depression and hypotension. They are most likely to occur in patients receiving a combination of drugs, particularly diazepam and phenobarbital, and multiple doses, often at the low end or less than the recommended dose (723,730).
Rectal diazepam (0.5 mg/kg for children aged 2 to 5 years, 0.3 mg/kg for children aged 6 years or older) is administered by means of a rubber tube inserted 4 to 5 cm beyond the anus. It appears to be a simple and safe means of controlling prolonged major motor seizures (731,732).
The use of intravenous phenytoin in the treatment of status epilepticus has been advocated by several groups (718,733). Phenytoin enters the brain more rapidly than phenobarbital, but not as rapidly as diazepam. Once phenytoin has controlled the seizures, immediate recurrence is unlikely. The major drawbacks to phenytoin are its delivery into the circulation and the side effects caused by its high pH level as well as the propylene glycol content needed to increase its solubility (734). Phenytoin is given as an initial intravenous bolus of 10 mg/kg. To prevent cardiovascular toxicity, the drug is given at a rate of less than 1 mg/kg per minute (725,733). A second bolus of 5 mg/kg is given an hour later. This is followed by an intravenous maintenance dose of 10 mg/kg per 24 hours. Shorvon and Richard and coworkers recommend a somewhat higher loading dose (15 mg/kg), with subsequent intravenous doses adjusted according to blood levels obtained at 2 and 8 hours (718,735). The former group recommends changing to oral maintenance phenytoin at 28 hours. We prefer the use of carbamazepine or valproate for maintenance after status, particularly in infants and small children.
The main advantages of phenytoin are a half-life of 24 or more hours and lack of significant CNS depression. For this reason, the drug is usually preferred for patients with status following a head injury, in whom preservation of consciousness is desirable. The anticonvulsant should not be administered intramuscularly because it is absorbed too slowly to result in effective anticonvulsant serum and tissue levels (736).
Fosphenytoin, a disodium phosphate ester of phenytoin, has found wide acceptance for the treatment of status and in many centers has replaced phenytoin. The drug is completely water soluble and is rapidly and completely converted to phenytoin. It can be administered both intravenously at a dosage of 10 to 20 mg/kg or intramuscularly (733,737). Holmes and Riviello recommend its use in children whose status has lasted longer than 10 minutes (738). Evrard and colleagues recommend prompt combined treatment with a benzodiazepine such as lorazepam, which has GABAergic action and counteracts the excitatory effect of released glutamate, with fosphenytoin, which antagonizes the release of excitatory amino acids, and believe that these two drugs have a synergistic effect (739).
Another means of controlling status epilepticus is by the use of sodium phenobarbital. The initial dose of 15 mg/kg is administered intravenously at a rate of 2 mg/kg per minute, intramuscularly, or even subcutaneously. Because the drug requires 15 minutes to penetrate the blood–brain barrier regardless of its mode of administration, the rate at which seizures are controlled is slower than with lorazepam or diazepam, and it is now reserved for those children whose seizures have failed to respond to a benzodiazepine within 15 to 40 minutes after its administration (738).
If phenobarbital is to be used as a backup to a benzodiazepine, the child must be intubated. Aside from its slow
P.915

rate of action, the disadvantages of phenobarbital are the depression of consciousness and respiration when the drug is used in dosages required for the control of status epilepticus (740).
Refractory seizures are seizures that have continued for 60 minutes or longer despite adequate anticonvulsant therapy. They frequently develop in the presence of acute CNS injury or a neurodegenerative disease. When brain edema is suspected, as is the case when status follows a head injury, corticosteroids or other antiedematous agents should be given. In addition, one may have to resort to midazolam or pentobarbital. Midazolam, an injectable benzodiazepine, is given in a bolus dose of 0.2 mg/kg, followed by an infusion of 1 to 5 μg/kg per minute (741,742). Pentobarbital is given in a loading dose of 5 to 15 mg/kg, followed by a maintenance infusion of 1 to 5 mg/kg per hour (738), with the dosages of pentobarbital being adjusted to maintain an EEG burst suppression pattern (743). Although monitoring the electrical activity of the brain whenever a patient is in status is always desirable, this measure becomes mandatory in the patient with refractory status (725,738).
Other drugs that have been used for the treatment of status epilepticus include intravenous valproate (10 to 20 mg/kg) and lidocaine (744,745). Intravenous valproic acid is given at a dosage of 25 mg/kg for patients who have not been on previous anticonvulsants and 10 mg/kg for patients with a breakthrough seizure. The average infusion rate is 2.5 to 3.0 mg/kg per minute (746). In the United States, clinical experience with long-term use of lidocaine has been limited. According to a survey, 76% of U.S. neurologists use intravenous lorazepam for the treatment of status epilepticus. If this fails, 95% use phenytoin or fosphenytoin. Thereafter, 43% would give phenobarbital, 16% would give intravenous valproic acid, and 19% would give continuous infusion of either pentobarbital, midazolam, or propofol (747).
Whatever the means for treating status, the physician must keep in mind that the intravenous route is the preferred way to administer anticonvulsants; that the most common mistake is to give repeated, yet insufficient, doses of anticonvulsants; and that he or she should avoid using more than one anticonvulsant drug. Transient abnormalities on neuroimaging studies, particularly on MRI, have been seen by us and have been reported in the literature (748). They may raise the suspicion of a neoplastic lesion, but in most instances, they resolve completely.
Following termination of status, the patient is maintained on parenteral anticonvulsant therapy until the patient has regained consciousness. Oral medication is then resumed. With successive doses, the effectiveness of lorazepam and diazepam is progressively reduced, and these agents cannot be used for long-term seizure control.
With prompt and appropriate therapy, mortality owing to status has fallen to essentially nil. However, a significant percentage of patients can die as a consequence of the condition that precipitated status. In the 1989 series of Maytal and coworkers, no deaths occurred in 137 children with unprovoked or febrile status (720). In the series of Phillips and Shanahan, also published in 1989, only 1% of patients died (749). With current therapy, the incidence of residua is low and is essentially nil when status results from a febrile seizure. Although some 9% of children are left with new motor or cognitive deficits, these usually are the consequence of the underlying neurologic condition that caused status. In terms of outcome, the duration of status is less important than its etiology (720). The clinician who cares for children who have experienced an episode of status should keep in mind that such children have a 4% to 6% likelihood of experiencing one or more additional episodes of status, and that children who have had more than one episode of status have approximately a one in three risk of further episodes (750).
Prognosis
Up to 30% of children with epilepsy do not have remission of their seizures despite apparently adequate treatment. One important, recently uncovered factor in the development of refractory epilepsy is the overexpression of a variety of drug resistance proteins or their genes in brain tissue. This overexpression has been observed in brain tissue taken from areas of cortical dysplasia, hippocampal sclerosis, and tubers from patients with refractory epilepsy. Several proteins have been implicated to date, and all belong to the ATP-binding cassette superfamily that also has been associated with resistance of cancer cells to antineoplastic agents. They are the multidrug resistance gene-1 P-glycoprotein (MDR1), multidrug resistance-associated proteins (MRP1 and MRP2), and the major vault protein (MVP). By contrast, control tissue have no or low expression of these four types of proteins (751,752,753). Because these multidrug transporters restrict the entry of lipophilic molecules such as many of the antiepileptic drugs into brain, their overexpression reduces effective drug concentration at target sites. Genetic factors may well be implicated in whether there is overexpression of one or more of these proteins, and Siddiqui and coworkers have identified a polymorphism in the gene encoding MDR1 in subjects who did not respond to anticonvulsant medications (754). It is not clear, however, whether overexpression of these proteins is the cause or the result of intractable seizures. In experimental animals, recurrent seizures have been shown to induce multidrug resistance genes, and antiepileptic drugs can up-regulate MDR1 and some of the other multidrug transporters. From these data, we suspect that there also could be a genetic contribution to drug-resistant epilepsy.
In addition to these newly uncovered genetic factors, the success of medical therapy in epilepsy depends on the type of seizure and its natural course (755). Several
P.916

studies have demonstrated that the response to the first drug trial predicts the success of anticonvulsant therapy. Thus, Dlugos and coworkers found that in children with temporal lobe epilepsy, failure to respond to the first anticonvulsant drug was highly predictable for refractory epilepsy (652). MacDonald and colleagues found that the number of seizures experienced by a child during the first six months after presentation predicts the likelihood of remission. Thus, the patient who has experienced two seizures during the first 6 months of observation has a 47% chance of five years’ remission, whereas a patient who experienced 10 or more seizures during this period only has a 24% chance of five years’ remission (756).
As mentioned previously, the series of Kwan and Brodie working in Glasgow confirm these observations. In their experience, 47% of patients became seizure-free during treatment with their first antiepileptic drug, and only a further 14% became seizure-free during treatment with a second or third drug. In 3%, treatment with two drugs succeeded in controlling seizures (650). Among patients who failed to respond to the first anticonvulsant, only 11% became seizure free when treatment failure was due to lack of efficacy rather than due to intolerable side effects of an idiosyncratic reaction.
Generally, spontaneous remission or control of seizures by anticonvulsants is greatest in children with idiopathic seizures and age of onset between 2 and 12 years (757). Clinically, such children have normal intellect, no abnormalities on neurologic examination, and no focal lesions on imaging studies. In the experience of Camfield and coworkers, who studied children with generalized tonic-clonic, partial, and partial with secondarily generalized seizures, 83% were successfully treated with a single anticonvulsant. Treatment was more likely to be successful in children with generalized tonic-clonic seizures, and treatment failures were more likely in children with complex partial seizures. Of the 17% of children who did not respond to the first anticonvulsant, only 42% ultimately became free of seizures and were in remission at the end of four or more years (651). As in most other studies, the success of anticonvulsant treatment for children with neurologic deficits was significantly less than in the remainder of the study group.
Between 25% and 83% of children younger than 16 years of age who have had a single nonfebrile seizure experience a recurrence, with the median time to recurrence being 5.7 months. In the series of Shinnar and colleagues, 88% of recurrences occurred within 2 years, and only 3% recurred after 5 years (758). The lower recurrence figures are derived from prospective studies (759), whereas the higher figures are derived from retrospective studies (760). As many as 70% of the group with recurrent seizures had only a small number of further attacks before going into remission, which in approximately 90% was permanent (761). In 30% of subjects, seizures continued. These chronic cases constitute the mainstay of a pediatric neurologist’s practice. With successful treatment of children in this group, some 30% enter a long remission, whereas 70% continue to experience occasional seizures despite adequate therapy and compliance.
Generally, the longer the period between the onset of seizures and their control, the less likely the chance for significant remissions. The remission rate is 60% if seizures do not come under control within a year of their onset. This contrasts with a remission rate of 10% if seizures remain uncontrolled for more than 4 years and 5% for those who continue to experience seizures for 10 or more years after their diagnosis (762). However, even in medically intractable seizures, the frequency of attacks tends to diminish over the years, especially in those who maintain a normal IQ (763).
Some clinical features can be singled out for prognostic significance.
Remissions occurred in 13% of neurologically intact children with grand mal epilepsy who had experienced fewer than 20 such seizures (764) and in 75% to 80% of children with childhood absence (petit mal) epilepsy (765). In our experience, it is the rare child with normal intelligence whose seizures are not completely or nearly completely controlled with adequate medical supervision and good compliance. Despite good seizure control, the social outcome is not as favorable. In part, this is because of associated learning disorders and, in part, the consequence of a chronic illness (766).
Adverse prognostic factors include partial or mixed seizures, an abnormal neurologic examination, mental retardation, and inadequate seizure control during the early years of the disorder (767). Complete remission is least likely in children with minor motor attacks.
A particularly favorable prognosis is seen in the following seizures:
  • Sylvian seizures (i.e., attacks in which the EEG demonstrates a centrotemporal spike discharge) and the other benign partial epilepsies of childhood (768). Otsubo and coworkers have, however, described what they term a malignant sylvian epilepsy, with a similar EEG picture to Sylvian seizures but unresponsiveness to anticonvulsants, cognitive deficits, and requiring cortical excision and multiple subpial transections. The underlying cause was a neuronal migration disorder or gliosis in that region (769).
  • Partial seizures on falling asleep or waking, absences, or brief atonic and myoclonic seizures in which the EEG demonstrates continuous, generalized spike-wave paroxysmal activity during sleep
  • Benign myoclonic seizures
  • Nocturnal myoclonus
Absence seizures also have a favorable prognosis. In a follow-up performed 15 years after seizure onset, 65% of
P.917

patients were in remission, and 18% were taking anticonvulsants. Of the latter group, 38% were seizure free. Seventeen percent were not taking anticonvulsants and continued to experience seizures. Of the total cohort, 15% had progressed to juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. The factors that predicted treatment failure included the presence of cognitive problems, development of nonconvulsive status, the appearance of tonic-clonic seizures after the onset of anticonvulsant therapy, an abnormal EEG background, and a history of generalized seizures in first-degree relatives (770).
Of patients with complex partial seizures, 84% experienced complete seizure control at the end of the first year (651); 61% were in remission at the end of 4 or more years; 35% experienced sporadic seizures, and 4% had intractable epilepsy. Favorable predictive factors in complex partial seizures are good intelligence, a family history of seizures, and a right temporal seizure focus. According to Lindsay and colleagues, unfavorable factors include early onset of seizures, frequent grand mal seizures, an associated hyperkinetic syndrome, and attacks of rage during childhood (771).
Approximately one-eighth of patients with nocturnal tonic-clonic seizures ultimately can be expected to experience daytime attacks as well (772). Although there are no controlled studies that determine whether early and effective anticonvulsant therapy influences the chances for a spontaneous remission, Reynolds and other members of his group, including Shorvon, believe that epilepsy must be treated early and effectively to preclude the evolution of a chronic epileptic condition (761,773). We agree with their position.
Aside from dying from unrelated disorders, epileptic patients can die in status epilepticus as a consequence of their underlying brain disease (e.g., tumor or a CNS degenerative disorder), accidentally as a result of a seizure, and, most perplexing, without any apparent cause (774). The majority of children in the last group had a severe handicap, and death in children with absence epilepsy or partial and primary generalized epilepsy was between 1% and 2% (775). In the series of Donner and coworkers, 52% of children with sudden unexplained death had symptomatic epilepsy that appeared to have been relatively well controlled. In pediatric patients, 60% had therapeutic anticonvulsant blood levels at the time of death (774). Low serum anticonvulsant levels and polytherapy, which are considered to be risk factors in adults, are not significant in the pediatric population. The most likely explanation for their demise is that it is a seizure-related event, such as aspiration, or possibly neurogenic pulmonary edema (775,776,777).
The question whether recurrent seizures can cause neuronal injury and intellectual deterioration has yielded conflicting results. This is not surprising when one considers the various confounding factors: the heterogeneity of the conditions that induce epilepsy, the effect of subclinical seizures and interictal epileptiform activity, the various comorbidities, the effect of many different treatment regimens, and the genetically determined susceptibilities (778). Neuropathologic examinations of the human brain suggest that recurrent seizures are associated with neuronal injury and reactive changes in the hippocampus. This evidence must be qualified by the lack of data on the effect of chronic epilepsy on the neocortex and cerebellum.
There are longitudinal studies indicating that recurrent seizures are accompanied by a decline in cognitive function, notably an impairment of memory, and more importantly, for the pediatric age group by disruptive behavior. Thus, in a longitudinal study conducted by Austin and Dunn, children with recurrent seizures had worse behavior scores than those children whose seizures were controlled. This study was confounded by the effects of the underlying neurologic dysfunction that resulted in treatment-resistant seizures (779). Neuroimaging studies used to identify structural changes in the brain that might objectify brain damage leading to intellectual deterioration have yielded conflicting results. Most studies have examined the effect of recurrent temporal lobe epilepsy on the hippocampal volume. Studies with contrasting results have been published. In a cross-sectional study, Cendes and coworkers could not find an effect of the duration of epilepsy and seizure frequency with the volume of the hippocampus or amygdala (780). A similar result was obtained by Liu and coworkers, who were unable to correlate changes that developed in the hippocampus, the cerebellum, or the neocortex over the course of several years with the frequency or severity of overt seizures (781). Van Paesschen and colleagues obtained conflicting data. These workers found that the severity of hippocampal damage correlated with the duration of epilepsy and the number of secondarily generalized seizures (782). In a longitudinal study, Briellmann and coworkers found that the hippocampal volume loss over the course of 3 to 4 years correlated with the number of secondarily generalized seizures between scans (783). In other studies, significant atrophy of hippocampus, neocortex, or cerebellum developed in the course of 3½ years in 16% of chronic epilepsy patients as compared with 3% of controls. However, the number of overt seizures had no effect on brain volume (778). Other cross-sectional studies have shown that childhood onset temporal lobe epilepsy was associated with a reduced volume of the corpus callosum, particularly its posterior portion (784). The reliability of functional imaging techniques such as MRS, PET, and SPECT for ascertaining cerebral damage following seizures has not been confirmed.
Several cross-sectional and longitudinal studies have found a progressive decline in cognitive function, particularly in memory in both adult and pediatric patients with poorly controlled temporal lobe epilepsy (785,786). In children with rolandic or occipital lobe epilepsy, mild and transient cognitive difficulties were documented, which
P.918

Deonna and coworkers felt had a direct relationship to the presence of paroxysmal EEG activity (787).
There is considerable evidence that implicates various drug regimens in causing intellectual deterioration of epileptic patients (788). In the experience of Trimble, some 15% of patients with recurrent seizures deteriorate intellectually over time (789). Examination of patients in Trimble’s group revealed that patients with intellectual deterioration had significantly higher serum levels of phenytoin and primidone and lower folic acid levels than the group who did not experience deterioration. When seizure frequency was factored out, these findings still persisted with respect to phenytoin and folic acid (789). Other studies also have implicated polytherapy in intellectual deterioration. Addy concluded that an association between poor cognitive function and phenobarbital or phenytoin intake has been reported too often to continue considering them as first-line anticonvulsants for the pediatric population (790). Trimble and his group have demonstrated that phenobarbital and phenytoin, given singly or jointly, impair immediate and delayed memory and interfere with performance on visual and auditory scanning tasks (789). Eliminating polytherapy or changing the anticonvulsant to carbamazepine tended to improve cognitive function within 3 months. Even with therapeutic anticonvulsant levels of drugs such as phenobarbital, children experience subtle cognitive effects (791). Lamotrigine, carbamazepine, and valproic acid produce less striking cognitive impairment than phenobarbital.
Behavior disturbances are common in epileptic children. In part, they stem from the deleterious effects of a chronic illness, but frequently they, too, are induced by drug therapy and disappear spontaneously once the offending anticonvulsant is withdrawn (792). Additionally, it is likely that children with complex partial seizures are particularly prone to disordered behavior. Abnormal behavior or psychoses also can be part of the ictal phenomenon, as in some patients with absence status, or they can follow a seizure (793).
In view of the adverse effects of long-term anticonvulsant therapy, medication should be withdrawn as soon as feasible. There has been considerable controversy about when drugs should be discontinued after prolonged seizure control. Several studies have attempted to answer this question and have found that recurrence risks are similar after seizure-free intervals of 2, 3, or 4 years (757,794,795).
Holowach-Thurston and coworkers discontinued anticonvulsants after 4 years of seizure control and encountered a relapse rate of 28%, which increased by another 4% when the follow-up was extended to 15 years (796). More than one-half of recurrences were seen during the first year after anticonvulsant withdrawal, and 85% had occurred within 5 years of withdrawal. Other studies have come up with similar recurrence rates, even though in some studies, drug withdrawal was started after a 2-year seizure-free interval (764,797). Neither the sex of the patient nor the age when drugs are withdrawn affect the relapse rate. Children with neurologic dysfunction or an abnormal neurologic examination have a higher incidence of recurrence. The relapse rate is highest in children with juvenile myoclonic epilepsy and complex partial seizures and lowest in benign rolandic epilepsy and absence seizures (797). These results probably reflect the relatively high proportion of patients with idiopathic epilepsy in the last two groups. In the experience of some workers, the age of seizure onset also influences the likelihood of relapse. The prognosis is poorest for those with onset younger than 2 years of age, less so for those with seizure onset at age 12 years or older, and best for those with onset between 2 and 12 years of age (757). Children with seizure onset after 12 years of age have a higher risk for recurrence (795). By contrast, Gherpelli and colleagues noted that the age of seizure onset did not influence the likelihood for recurrence after anticonvulsant withdrawal but found that in their series, the greater the number of seizures experienced by the patient before control, the greater the likelihood for relapse (798).
Whether the EEG can predict a relapse is still unresolved. Whereas Holowach-Thurston and coworkers (796) did not consider EEG findings to be an important predictor of seizure recurrence, Peters and colleagues, Shinnar and coworkers, and Tennison and coworkers did (795,797,799). In the experience of Shinnar and coworkers, EEG slowing, but not epileptiform features, signaled an increased risk for relapse (979). Peters and colleagues and Tennison and coworkers found that the presence of paroxysmal EEG discharges was predictive for recurrence (795,799). As a rule, the EEG is more predictive for relapse in children with idiopathic epilepsy than in those with epilepsy secondary to a known CNS abnormality (794). In all studies, risk of recurrence has been highest during the first few months after withdrawal, with 50% or more of recurrences taking place within 6 months after initiation of withdrawal (794,798). Callaghan and coworkers found that the factors predictive for relapse are the same as in an adult population (800). The rate of anticonvulsant withdrawal does not appear to influence the frequency of relapse, although withdrawal over the course of less than a month is inadvisable, and abrupt withdrawal is known to initiate status epilepticus (799).
Based on these studies, we consider withdrawal of anticonvulsants after approximately 2 years of seizure control. Generally, we withdraw medication over 2 to 3 months. When the child has been on polytherapy, one drug is completely stopped before the other is tapered.
Drug withdrawal after successful epilepsy surgery has been proposed after the patient has been seizure- and aura-free for more than one year. The recurrence rate appears to be unrelated to the duration of seizure-free postoperative
P.919

anticonvulsant therapy, and in the series compiled by Schiller and coworkers was 14% at two years and 36% at five years following complete anticonvulsant withdrawal. Even after 5 to 6 years of being seizure free on anticonvulsants, patients ran a 33% risk of seizure recurrence (801).
The social problems incurred by an epileptic child in terms of his or her relationship to family and peers are so considerable that they are beyond the scope of this book. The reader is referred to books by O’Donohoe (170) and the chapter by Craig and Oxley in the volume by Laidlaw and colleagues (802) for a more extensive discussion.
In our opinion, epileptic children should participate in all normal activities, including sports. The hyperventilation incurred in the more strenuous athletics is accompanied by a buildup of carbon dioxide and, therefore, should not induce seizures. However, the more hazardous contact sports, such as high school football, are best avoided and should be reserved for nonepileptic youngsters. As well, epileptic children should be permitted to swim with a friend under competent adult supervision (802,803). Kemp and Sibert, who reviewed drowning accidents in epileptic children, found that no child who participated in supervised swimming drowned (804). Most states and countries restrict an epileptic patient from driving a car. Considering the likelihood that a youngster who has been seizure free for 2 or more years will continue to be seizure free, we have no hesitation in recommending such a patient for a driver’s license. When it comes to withdrawing medication in such a youngster, we are reluctant to do so, for fear that seizure recurrence will result in loss of the license. The dilemma between maintaining anticonvulsants for longer than necessary and inducing a serious social inconvenience requires an individualized decision.
Specific Seizure Types
Febrile Seizures
The term febrile seizure is used to designate seizures associated with fever, usually occuring between three months and five years of age, and excluding those caused by infections of the CNS or other defined causes. Although not part of the definitions used by the National Institutes of Health or the International League Against Epilepsy, in most instances, a minimum body temperature of 37.8° to 38.5°C or 100.1° to 101.4°F is required for a seizure to be considered febrile.
Febrile seizures represent one of the most common neurologic disorders of childhood. In 1924, Patrick and Levy found an incidence of 4.2% of febrile seizures in an unselected group of children attending well baby clinics (805). Subsequent studies have shown an incidence between 2% and 4% (806,807,808). In Japanese children, the incidence is about 7%, and in Guam, it is as high as 14%. The condition is somewhat more common in male subjects.
Etiology and Clinical Manifestations
The cause for febrile seizures is still unknown. To date, at least three autosomal dominant genes for febrile seizures have been mapped by genetic linkage studies (Table 14.5). In the series of Berg and colleagues (808), 24% of children with febrile seizures had a first-degree relative with febrile seizures; only 20% had no family history of febrile seizures. The reported incidence of frequency of febrile seizures in siblings of children with febrile seizures ranges from 9% to 22% (809). In the families for whom the gene has been mapped, an autosomal dominant mode of inheritance has been established.
From clinical and genetic studies, it has become evident that the genes for febrile seizures differ from those causing afebrile seizures. In the prospective study of Berg and colleagues, only 4% of children with febrile seizures had a first-degree relative with afebrile seizures (808). Berg also pointed out that if febrile seizures were a manifestation of epilepsy, the risk for a second febrile seizure would equal the risk for a second afebrile seizure. In actuality, the risk for the former was 34% as compared with a risk of 2% to 3% for afebrile seizures. Additionally, the factors that predict recurrent febrile seizures, namely young age and a family history of febrile seizures, do not predict occurrence of subsequent afebrile seizures (810).
In most patients, the height of body temperature appears to be an important factor in triggering the seizures, and Millichap has postulated a convulsive threshold beyond which the seizure is precipitated (3,811). Although the rate at which body temperature increases has been frequently cited as a contributing factor in the development of seizures, EEG data obtained on children with artificially induced fever indicate that this is not the case (812). What appears clear, however, is that in a significant proportion of infants, a febrile seizure occurs at the same time or shortly after fever is recognized. In the series of Berg and colleagues, 44% of infants had experienced less than 1 hour of fever at the time of their febrile convulsion; only 13% had fever of more than 24 hours’ duration (808). Other authors concur with this observation. In the experience of Autret and colleagues, a febrile seizure was the first manifestation of an illness in 42% of infants treated for febrile seizures (813). Infants who develop a febrile seizure at a relatively low temperature tend to present with a focal febrile seizure and are at risk for a second febrile seizure during the same illness (814).
Aside from human herpesvirus 6 infections and roseola (exanthema subitum), which are responsible for some one-third of first-time febrile seizures (807,815), epidemic diseases are a relatively infrequent cause of febrile seizures. More commonly, a convulsion accompanies an upper respiratory infection or severe gastroenteritis, particularly when caused by Shigella (816,817). In none of the infectious illnesses has there been evidence for direct involvement of the brain by the organisms. From these data, the
P.920

best conclusion is that febrile seizures occur when, as a result of genetic predisposition, the immature neuronal membrane is particularly susceptible to temperature elevations and responds by breaking down. The role of the cytokine network, particularly interferon-alpha, in the pathogenesis of febrile seizures has not been clarified (818).
The first febrile seizure occurs between 6 months and 3 years of age in 93% of affected children (3). Generally, patients with febrile seizures are considered to consist of two distinct groups: the majority (96.9%) has an entity designated by Livingston as a simple febrile seizure (819). The remainder (3.1%) had complex (complicated) febrile seizures. These are defined as seizures of greater than 30 minutes’ duration, seizures repeated within the same day, or having focal features either at the onset of the seizure or during the seizure and recurring within 24 hours or within the same febrile illness.
Diagnosis
In the child who has just experienced a first febrile seizure, the clinician is frequently called on to make a decision with respect to obtaining a lumbar puncture, neuroimaging studies, and a subsequent EEG.
Whether the infant who has just experienced his or her first febrile seizure should undergo a lumbar puncture has been a matter of some debate. Despite Lorber and Sunderland’s advocacy for a selective lumbar puncture (820), we believe that the diagnostic skills required to ascertain whether an infant is more ill than his or her physical signs suggest are so considerable that it is best to err on the side of safety and perform the tap. This is particularly so for infants younger than 2 months of age, and the study of Green and coworkers documenting the low incidence of occult meningitis in children between the ages of 2 months and 15 years does little to alter our stance (821). Waruiru and Appleton suggest that in children under two years of age, there should be a low threshold for considering meningitis or encephalitis, and a lumbar puncture should be performed, particularly when there is a prior history of irritability, decreased feeding, or lethargy; when a seizure has been complicated; when there has been a prolonged postictal alteration of consciousness or neurologic deficits; when the child has been pretreated with antibiotics; and, of course, when there are physical findings pointing to meningitis or encephalitis (809).
We do not believe that the neurologically healthy child who has experienced his or her first febrile seizure should undergo neuroimaging studies. Freeman and Vining concur with our position (822). However, in the presence of a recurrent febrile seizures, or if the neurologic examination is abnormal, neuroimaging is indicated.
The EEG is of little value in predicting recurrence of febrile seizures or the evolution of afebrile seizures (823). In the Bulgarian series of Sofijanov and colleagues, the EEG, taken 7 to 20 days after a febrile seizure, was normal or nonspecifically abnormal in 78% of children (824). A paroxysmal abnormality was found in 20%, with a generalized or focal fast spike and wave discharge being the most commonly observed paroxysmal abnormality. Stores found a far lower incidence of paroxysmal discharges (1.4% to 3.0%). Their presence was of no predictive value, and he believes that the procedure made more trouble than it was worth (825). Freeman and Vining also consider an EEG to be unnecessary after a first febrile seizure (822). Freeman further states that in his experience, the results of an EEG rarely affect the decision whether or not to treat and that, consequently, an EEG can be deferred for a few weeks (826). We, too, believe that the EEG only rarely contributes to the management of infants with febrile seizures, but find that, in general, the medically sophisticated population in southern California expects or even demands this procedure.
Treatment
Treatment of the febrile seizure consists of controlling the convulsion with anticonvulsants in dosages analogous to those recommended for the treatment of status epilepticus, reduction of body temperature by conductive or evaporative cooling of the patient, and treatment of the acute infection responsible for the fever.
Over the last few years, there has been a fair degree of concensus as to the management of a child who has experienced his or her first febrile seizure. One-third of children will experience one or more further febrile convulsions. More than one-half of recurrences are experienced during the first year following the initial febrile seizure, and over 90% develop within two years. The risk for recurrence is greatest in the first 6 to 12 months after the initial seizure, and the likelihood for recurrence is enhanced in infants who convulse at temperatures below 40°C. A family history for either febrile or afebrile seizures makes a recurrence more likely, as do multiple seizures during the same febrile episode, and an initial febrile seizure at an early age, the last factor simply by increasing the length of time during which the child is susceptible to further febrile convulsions (827,828). The duration of the initial seizure does not influence the likelihood of a recurrent febrile seizure (827). The evidence is overwhelming that neither antipyretics, phenobarbital, nor oral diazepam (0.2 mg/kg) given singly or in combination at the time of another febrile episode can prevent a recurrence (829,830,831). Administration of rectal diazepam (0.33 to 0.5 mg/kg) at the onset of a febrile illness reduces significantly the risk for a subsequent febrile seizure but does not prolong the time between the first febrile seizure and the next breakthrough (832). Many physicians are, however, concerned that the drowsiness and ataxia induced by diazepam might interfere with their ability to distinguish a benign febrile illness from a potentially more serious condition (809).
P.921

Administration of rectal phenobarbital at the onset of a febrile illness is ineffective (833).
It is important to realize that most febrile seizures are self-limited, but should a seizure not stop within five minutes, prompt administration of rectal diazepam is indicated.
Continuous prophylactic anticonvulsant therapy has been considered for children without risk factors. However, with only a 30% likelihood of a recurrence of the first febrile seizure, and no evidence that treatment of febrile seizures prevents subsequent afebrile (i.e., epileptic) seizures or that recurrent febrile seizures have an adverse effect on intellect, the only rationale for treating febrile seizures in such children is to allay family anxiety. Current consensus as formulated by Baumann and Duffner for the American Academy of Pediatrics proposes that even though continuous prophylactic treatment with phenobarbital or valproic acid does reduce the risk for recurrence, the side effects of phenobarbital and the potential toxicity of valproate outweigh the relatively minor risks of recurrent febrile convulsions (834). When treatment has been elected for children who are developmentally delayed or who have an abnormal neurologic examination, phenobarbital is given for approximately 1 to 2 years, during which time blood levels should be monitored. If side effects are encountered, we change to oral or rectal diazepam (0.5 mg/kg per day) to be given at the onset of subsequent fevers.
Prognosis
In addition to the likelihood of further febrile convulsions, two other aspects of prognosis are usually of concern to the family and to the physician: the likelihood of subsequent afebrile seizures, and the likelihood that a prolonged febrile seizure will induce permanent neurologic or intellectual damage.
Five risk factors predispose the child with febrile seizures to subsequent epilepsy (817,835,836,837,838). In order of importance, they are antecedent neurologic or developmental abnormalities, epilepsy in a first-degree relative, complex febrile seizures, onset of febrile seizures before 1 year of age, and multiple recurrences of febrile seizures (839). The importance of prior neurologic deficits in increasing the likelihood for subsequent afebrile seizures has been stressed by Maytal and Shinnar, who noted that a complex febrile seizure does not increase the risk for subsequent afebrile seizures in an infant who is neurologically normal (840). Other studies, including the British cohort study of Verity and colleagues, have come to similar conclusions (841).
In the collaborative study conducted under the auspices of the National Institutes of Health, the incidence of epilepsy by 7 years of age was 1.1% in children with febrile seizures who did not have any of the previously mentioned risk factors. This compared with an incidence of 0.5% in the general population. In the Mayo Clinic study by Annegers and coworkers, the cumulative risk for subsequent epilepsy in children with febrile seizures was 2.4% (838). In children whose neurologic status before their first febrile seizure was not normal, and whose first febrile seizure was severe, the incidence of epilepsy rose to 9.2% (835). A similar greater risk for afebrile seizures is seen in children with focal, prolonged, or repeated febrile seizures, being 50% when all these factors were combined (838). Probably a pre-existing brain abnormality predisposes to both complex febrile seizures and subsequent afebrile seizures.
TABLE 14.16 Time of Appearance of Spontaneous Nonfebrile Seizures in Relation to Onset of Febrile Seizures in 313 Patients with Both Types of Seizures
Time of Appearance of Nonfebrile Seizures Patients with Febrile Seizures
Number Percent
Before febrile seizures 20 6.4
Close to febrile seizures 21 6.7
Years after febrile seizures 147 46.9
   1 mo to 1 yr
   1–4 54 17.3
   5–9 47 15.1
   10–14 14 4.5
   15–35 10 3.1
Modified from Lennox WG. Significance of febrile convulsions. Pediatrics 1953;11:341.
Afebrile seizures after febrile seizures are usually major motor and tend to appear within 1 year after the first febrile seizures (Table 14.16) (835,838,842). The relationship between febrile seizures and subsequent temporal lobe epilepsy remains controversial. As many as 40% of adults with intractable temporal lobe epilepsy have a history of prolonged febrile convulsions during childhood (843,844). On the other hand, prospective and controlled population-based studies—perhaps not conducted over a sufficiently long period—have failed to find this association (845). Relevant to this discussion is the recent discovery of polymorphisms in the interleukin gene that links prolonged febrile convulsions with temporal lobe epilepsy with hippocampal sclerosis (846).
Autopsy studies performed on the rare infant who died after a prolonged febrile seizure reveal anoxic changes affecting the hippocampus, neocortex, thalamus, and cerebellum. It is not clear whether these alterations represent precursors to mesial temporal sclerosis, which is a common pathologic finding in patients with complex partial seizures (194). MRI studies are commensurate with pathologic examination. In adults with temporal lobe epilepsy
P.922

who provided a history of prolonged febrile seizures, neuroimaging uncovered a higher incidence of atrophy of the amygdala and mesial temporal sclerosis than in patients with temporal lobe seizures who had not experienced prolonged febrile convulsions (843). Fernández and coworkers suggest that in familial febrile convulsions, a subtle pre-existing malformation of the hippocampus, possibly a migrational disturbance, is a prerequisite for the development of hippocampal sclerosis after febrile convulsions (847). Based on work performed on animal models, Bender and colleagues suggest that synaptic reorganization of granule cells and alteration in the expression of various genes resulting from prolonged febrile convulsions could lead to epileptogenesis (848).
Although intuitively one would expect that prolonged febrile seizures are detrimental to ultimate intellectual function, the IQs of children who were developmentally normal before their first seizure and who did not have any subsequent afebrile seizures were no lower than the IQs of their asymptomatic siblings, regardless of the duration of the first febrile seizure (849,850). These observations are confirmed by more recent studies published in 1998 (851).
Complications of febrile seizures are extremely rare: Death occurs in 0.08%, and persistent hemiplegia is unusual (817,835,852). Subsequent mental retardation was noted in only 1% of 400 children with febrile seizures; in none did the febrile seizure last longer than 5 minutes, and one-half of the mentally retarded children already had a history of delayed milestones before their first febrile seizure (833,853).
Neonatal Seizures
Because seizures occur with relatively high frequency during the neonatal period and present special problems for diagnosis and treatment, they are considered separately.
Etiology
The incidence rate of seizures during the neonatal period ranges between 2.0 and 2.8 in 1,000 live births for term neonates. It is 13.5 in 1,000 live births for infants weighing less than 2,500 g and 57.5 in 1,000 for infants weighing less than 1,500 g (854,855). The various causes for seizures during the newborn period and their relative frequency as determined by autopsy are presented in Table 14.17 (856). Currently, the most common identifiable causes are hypoxic-ischemic encephalopathy and infections, especially sepsis and bacterial meningitis (see Chapter 7). In the study of Ronen and coworkers, prenatal, perinatal, and postnatal hypoxic ischemic encephalopathy accounted for 40% of neonatal seizures, and infections for 20% of neonatal seizures (855). Subdural hemorrhage and intracerebral and intraventricular hemorrhages are less common. Developmental anomalies of the brain are probably more common than would appear from the data of Mizrahi (856) and the autopsy series of Volpe (857) because a large proportion of infants with these anomalies do not die from them, and others who have a poor Apgar score are frequently included in the group with hypoxic-ischemic encephalopathy.
TABLE 14.17 Etiology of Neonatal Seizures (1971 and 1986)
Etiology Percent (1986) Percent (1971)
Hypoxic-ischemic encephalopathy 46 36
Infection 17 4
Intracerebral hemorrhage 7
Intraventricular hemorrhage 6
Infarction 6
Hypoglycemia 5 5
Congenital anomaly of CNS 4 6
Inborn errors of metabolism 4
Subarachnoid hemorrhage 2
Unknown 2 23
Hypocalcemia 0 31
Modified from Mizrahi EM. Neonatal seizures: problems in diagnosis and classification. Epilepsia 1987;28[Suppl]:S46.
Characteristically, seizures owing to perinatal asphyxia and its complications start within the first 24 hours of life. According to Volpe, 60% of asphyxiated infants who experience a seizure have their first seizure within 12 hours of birth (857). Neonatal seizures induced by developmental defects also start in the first 3 days of life; the age when seizures start, therefore, will not assist in diagnosing their etiology or, in the case of a perinatal asphyxial insult, its timing (858).
Hypoglycemic seizures are relatively common during the neonatal period, but as shown in Table 14.17, hypocalcemic seizures have become extremely rare over the last three decades. In the series of Ronen and colleagues, collected in Newfoundland and published in 1999, seizures caused by hypocalcemia or hypomagnesemia accounted for 5.6% of neonatal seizures (855). Hypoglycemic seizures are more common in infants who are small for gestational age and offspring of diabetic mothers, and generally, they appear during the second day of life. In the majority of these children, hypoglycemia is preceded by perinatal asphyxia or other causes for perinatal stress (855). A more extensive discussion of these seizures can be found in Chapter 17.
The narcotic withdrawal syndrome in newborn infants of mothers who are narcotic addicts has been recognized with increased frequency in recent years. Although seizures are uncommon among these infants, they have been observed in the most severely affected. Seizures are most likely to be encountered in infants born
P.923

to mothers taking barbiturates, particularly the short-acting type; in neonates passively addicted to alcohol; and in infants born to methadone-addicted mothers (859). Signs of neonatal withdrawal usually appear during the first or second day of life but can be delayed for up to several days.
In rare instances, various genetic disorders can induce seizures during the neonatal period. These are listed in Table 14.5. In exceptional instances, inborn errors of metabolism are responsible for neonatal seizures (see Chapter 1).
Clinical Manifestations
Only a small fraction of neonates experience classic tonic-clonic convulsions (860). Rather, neonatal seizures are difficult to recognize, and their appearance reflects the immature nervous system of the newborn infant and its inability to propagate epileptic discharges. Volpe delineated these various seizure types in order of decreasing frequency: subtle, tonic, multifocal clonic, focal clonic, and generalized focal or multifocal myoclonic seizures (857,861). In the EEG-monitored series of Scher and colleagues, subtle seizures also were the most common and accounted for 71% of seizures seen in term infants and 68% of seizures seen in preterm infants (858). Other workers have encountered a much lower incidence of subtle seizures (855,862). It is possible that because of their unimpressive clinical appearance, subtle seizures are frequently overlooked. Subtle seizures (or motor automatisms) are characterized by rhythmic eye movement, chewing, or unusual rowing; swimming; or pedaling movements of arms and legs. These movements can frequently be provoked by stimulation and are suppressed by restraint or repositioning (860).
Tonic seizures can be generalized or focal. Generalized tonic seizures are more common and are marked by sustained hyperextension of the upper and lower extremities or of the trunk and neck. Focal or multifocal clonic movements of the extremities are usually at one to three jerks per second. They can be distinguished from tremor or jitteriness, which is observed in approximately one-half of healthy neonates, by the fact that in the latter condition, the rate of rhythmic movements is faster, usually five to six per second. The movements and jitteriness are of equal amplitude around a fixed axis and can be stopped by restraining or repositioning the limb (863).
Other seizure forms include symmetric posturing of limbs or trunk and atonic attacks characterized by arrest of movement, with the infant becoming limp and unresponsive. In the experience of Mizrahi and Kellaway, apnea was never seen as the sole seizure manifestation (860). In the series of Ronen and colleagues, apneic seizures were more frequently seen in infants of less than 38 weeks’ gestation (855).
When seizures are correlated with simultaneously recorded EEG, it becomes evident that not all seizure types are accompanied by cortical seizure activity and that not all electrocortical seizures are clinically manifest (electroclinical disassociation) (860,864). In particular, motor automatisms and generalized tonic seizures can occur without associated EEG seizure activity, implying that these movements originate from subcortical gray matter or that they represent brainstem-release phenomena. Mizrahi and Kellaway favor the latter alternative and argue against treatment of these phenomena with anticonvulsants for fear of further depression of the higher centers (860).
Although these various seizure forms cannot yet be related to gestational age or to etiology, seizures without corresponding EEG abnormalities are more likely to be seen after hypoxic-ischemic encephalopathy and are a poor prognostic sign. In a significant proportion of nonparalyzed term infants, EEG seizures occur in the absence of obvious clinical findings. In the series of Connell and coworkers, clinical seizures accompanied EEG seizures in only 47% of term infants; in approximately two-thirds of these, the clinical evidence for seizures was not at all obvious (862). As many as 70% of preterm infants do not show any clinical evidence for seizures despite a concurrent paroxysmal EEG (862).
Evaluation
The evaluation of the neonate with seizures requires obtaining the basic clinical and laboratory data, including blood chemistries, a septic workup, and imaging for structural brain abnormalities. The value of each of the various available imaging techniques is covered in Chapter 6. Electroencephalography plays a central role in evaluation and management of the infant, and EEG video monitoring has become an important diagnostic tool (865). It can be used to determine the severity and, hence, the prognosis of cerebral dysfunction, and with an amplitude-integrated EEG using the cerebral function monitor, it is a valuable monitoring device (866). A survey of the various EEG patterns in the neonate is far beyond the scope of this text. The interested reader is referred to a text by Mizrahi and coworkers (867).
Treatment
The primary concern of the physician treating the neonate with seizures is the immediate identification of those causes that are amenable to specific treatment. Therefore, appropriate studies must be performed to exclude sepsis, meningitis, hypoglycemia, hyponatremia, hypocalcemia, and hypomagnesemia. Intramuscular pyridoxine (25 to 50 mg) also should be given as a therapeutic trial to exclude pyridoxine dependency (868).
When the underlying cause for seizures cannot be treated specifically, the physician must be content with symptomatic therapy. Phenobarbital is the anticonvulsant most commonly used during the neonatal period. The drug is administered in an intramuscular or intravenous loading dose of 20 mg/kg, with the intravenous dose being given over the course of 15 minutes. This is followed by additional increments of 10 mg/kg as required to achieve
P.924

serum barbiturate levels between 20 and 40 μg/ml. Donn and coworkers have found that loading doses of up to 30 mg/kg are well tolerated (869). Peak barbiturate concentrations are reached within 1 to 6 hours, and maintenance dosages of 3 to 4 mg/kg per day are initiated once the blood barbiturate level falls below 15 to 20 μg/mL. Because the drug has a half-life of more than 6 days in the neonate, this usually does not occur until 5 to 7 days of age (869,870,871). These drug schedules apply irrespective of the gestational age of the infant at the time of birth. Nevertheless, for optimal seizure control, daily or twice daily barbiturate levels must be secured, with optimal levels being between 16 and 40 μg/mL (861,864).
We have not had much success controlling neonatal seizures using oral or parenteral phenytoin. However, Painter and coworkers have found intravenous phenytoin to be equally effective as phenobarbital in controlling seizures (872). In our experience, the relation between drug dosage and serum levels is unpredictable, and toxic reactions are common, probably because of the immaturity of the hepatic hydroxylating system responsible for phenytoin detoxification. Bourgeois and Dodson recommend administering the drug orally or parenterally in dosages of 5 to 15 mg/kg per day (873). Mizrahi and Kellaway recommend a loading dose of 20 mg/kg to achieve serum levels between 15 and 20 μg/ml (874). The experience with fosphenytoin has been similar in that therapeutic serum phenytoin levels are difficult to maintain (875).
Diazepam given intravenously (0.5 mg/kg) also has been suggested as an anticonvulsant in the newborn infant, although it is no better than phenobarbital for the treatment of neonatal seizures (857). Also, its short half-life (18 hours in term infants) makes it a poor drug for maintenance (875).
In summary, as one of us (R.S.) has recently pointed out, fewer than one-half of infants treated with either phenobarbital or phenytoin responded with electrographic cessation of seizures (876). What is even more worrisome is that experimental studies suggest that the traditional anticonvulsants such as phenytoin, which block voltage-dependent sodium channels, or phenobarbital, which enhances chloride flux through the GABA A receptor, can produce widespread apoptosis of neurons (877). Midazolam, another GABA agonist, has been suggested as alternative anticonvulsant in infants who fail to respond to phenobarbital or phenytoin and has been widely used in the United Kingdom (878). There is good likelihood that AMPA-antagonist anticonvulsants such as topiramate will be more effective in controlling neonatal seizures without potential long-term side-effects.
Infants with electrocortical paroxysmal discharges but no apparent clinical seizures present a therapeutic dilemma. Although considerable experimental evidence suggests that uncontrolled seizures have a deleterious effect on the developing brain, so does chronic administration of phenobarbital (79). Not wishing to treat an EEG abnormality, we prefer to delay the use of anticonvulsants under such circumstances until clinical evidence for seizures exists. Volpe is of the same opinion (857,861). On the other hand, PET and nuclear MR (NMR) studies suggest that seizures documented by EEG exacerbate the brain damage produced by the underlying insult (879).
Prognosis
As a rule, the prognosis for neonatal seizures depends on the underlying cause. Follow-up studies on infants with neonatal seizures are summarized in Table 14.18. In a series from Pittsburgh, compiled by Bergman and coworkers, 47% of infants were normal at 1 to 5 years of age, and 24.7% died (880). Infants with seizures caused by perinatal asphyxia or malformations of the CNS have a fair prognosis for survival, but not for normal intellectual development and freedom from subsequent seizures (881). In a series of neonates with EEG-confirmed seizures, 70% of infants who survived perinatal asphyxia experienced epilepsy, developmental delay, or cerebral palsy (879). In the relatively current experience of Volpe (857), 50% of infants with neonatal seizures had normal development, whereas only 10% of infants whose seizures were the result of intraventricular hemorrhage, and none of those with congenital anomalies of the brain, escaped intellectual deficits (857). It should be noted that every patient who experienced a chronic seizure disorder secondary to hypoxic-ischemic encephalopathy also had cerebral palsy or mental retardation (879). The incidence of permanent neurologic sequelae is similar in other studies, although results from the Collaborative Project are somewhat more optimistic in that 70% of 7-year-old children who had experienced seizures during the neonatal period were neurologically and intellectually intact (882). The differences in outcomes could reflect the inclusion of hypocalcemic seizures in the Collaborative Project. When neonatal seizures recur in later life, they usually do so before the third year, and preventive therapy with phenobarbital appears to be ineffectual. Infantile spasms or minor motor seizures are particularly common and were seen in approximately one-half of children who experienced a recurrence of their neonatal seizures (883).
The clinical appearance of the child can provide important prognostic clues. Prolonged and repetitive seizures are associated with a bad outcome, either in terms of mortality or significant neurologic residua. A persistently abnormal neurologic examination—in particular, abnormalities of eye movements—suggests a poor prognosis, as does the presence of subtle seizures. The interictal EEG also is of considerable prognostic help. The presence of burst-suppression patterns, low voltage background, or multifocal sharp waves are particularly ominous findings; only 12% of infants showing multifocal sharp waves achieved normal development (884).
P.925

The outlook is better for the infant who is seizure free at discharge. In the experience of Painter and coworkers (885), only 6% of neonates who had experienced a seizure but were free of seizures at the time of hospital discharge had a recurrence. Bad prognostic factors are a 5-minute Apgar score of less than 7, seizures lasting more than 30 minutes, and the need for prolonged resuscitation (886).
TABLE 14.18 Outcome of 131 Infants with Neonatal Seizures
Cause Number of Patients Death or Severe or Moderate Impairment Normal or Mild Impairment
Hypoxia-ischemia, intracranial hemorrhage, or botha 77 41 34
   ≤31 wkb 28 16 11
   32–36 wk 14 10 4
   ≥37 wkb 35 15 19
   16
Infection, bacterial or viralc 16 7 9
Metabolic
   Hypoglycemia 7 2 5
   Hypocalcemia 2 0 2
   Hyperbilirubinemia 1 1 0
Transient hyperammonemia 1 1 0
Brain malformations/genetic syndromes 5 5 0
Trauma 4 0 4
Narcotic withdrawal 2 0 3
Unknown 16 4 12
Total 131 61 68
aOutcome unknown for two patients with hypoxic-ischemic seizures.
bGestational age.
cTwelve meningitis and four sepsis.
From Bergman L, Painter MJ, Hirsch RP, et al. Outcome in neonates with convulsions treated in an intensive care unit. Ann Neurol 1983;14:642–647. With permission.
Considerable controversy exists, but little data, regarding how long anticonvulsants should be given to an infant who has experienced neonatal seizures. Although experimental data derived from rats suggest an adverse effect of phenobarbital on the developing nervous system, the applicability of these results to the human, whose brain is more mature at birth, has not been demonstrated unequivocally.
We maintain adequate phenobarbital blood levels for the first 3 months of life. Thereafter, in the presence of normal development, continued freedom from seizures, and a normal EEG, we allow the infant to outgrow the phenobarbital dosage so that when blood levels drop below 15 μg/mL, the drug can be discontinued.
Differential Diagnosis of Neonatal Seizures
A syndrome of infantile epileptic encephalopathy was first described by Ohtahara and colleagues (887). The condition is marked by severe and recurrent seizures, mainly tonic spasms or partial motor seizures and a striking and persistent burst-suppression EEG. It is discussed in another part of this chapter.
A syndrome, termed benign idiopathic neonatal seizures, is characterized by the onset of seizures during the latter part of the first week of life. In the experience of Volpe (857), 5% of term infants fell into this group. The seizures are generally multifocal clonic and last less than 24 hours (888). Their cause is as yet unexplained, and almost all infants become seizure free with normal intellectual development.
The rare and genetically heterogeneous conditions, termed benign familial neonatal convulsions, are characterized by the occurrence of focal or generalized clonic seizures during the second or third day of life (889,890). The interictal EEG is normal, and seizures usually stop by 6 months of age. These conditions were summarized in Table 14.5.
REFERENCES
1. Tempkin O. The falling sickness, 2nd ed. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1971.
2. Jackson HJ. On convulsive seizures. BMJ 1890;1:703–707,765–771,821–827.
3. Millichap JG. Febrile convulsions. New York: Macmillan, 1968.
4. Baumann RJ. Classification and population studies of epilepsy. In: Anderson VA, et al., eds. Genetic basis of the epilepsies. New York: Raven Press, 1982:11–20.
5. Goodridge DMG, Shorvon SD. Epileptic seizures in a population of 6000. I. Demography, diagnosis and classification, and role of the hospital services. BMJ 1983;287:641–645.
P.926

6. Commission on Classification and Terminology of the International League Against Epilepsy. Proposal for revised classification of epilepsies and epileptic syndromes. Epilepsia 1989;30:389–399.
7. Hughlings-Jackson J. On right- or left-sided spasm at the onset of epileptic paroxysms, and on crude sensation warnings, and elaborate mental states. Brain 1880;3:192–206.
8. Cowan LD, Bodensteiner JB, Leviton A, et al. Prevalence of the epilepsies in children and adolescents. Epilepsia 1989;30:94–106.
9. Andermann E. Multifactorial inheritance of generalized and focal epilepsy. In: Anderson VE, et al., eds. Genetic basis of the epilepsies. New York: Raven Press, 1982:355–374.
10. Hauser WA, Hesdorffer DC. Epilepsy: frequency, causes and consequences. New York: Demos Publications, 1990.
11. Blandfort M, Tsuboi T, Vogel F. Genetic counseling in the epilepsies. I. Genetic risks. Hum Genet 1987;76:303–331.
12. Jouvenceau A, Eunson LH, Spauschus A, et al. Human epilepsy associated with dysfunction of the brain P/Q-type calcium channel. Lancet 2001;358:801–807.
13. Heron SE, Crossland KM, Andermann E, et al. Sodium-channel defects in benign familial neonatal-infantile seizures. Lancet 2002;360:851–852.
14. Concolino D, Iembo MA, Rossi E, et al. Familial pericentric inversion of chromosome 5 in a family with benign neonatal convulsions. J Med Genet 2002;39:214–216.
15. Berkovic SF, Heron SE, Giordano L, et al. Benign familial neonatal-infantile seizures: characterization of a new sodium channelopathy. Ann Neurol 2004;55:550–557.
16. Audenaert D, Claes L, Ceulemans B, et al. A deletion in SCN1B is associated with febrile seizures and early-onset absence epilepsy. Neurology 2003;61:854–856.
17. Escayg A, MacDonald BT, Meisler MH, et al. Mutations of SCN1A, encoding a neuronal sodium channel, in two families with GEFS+2. Nat Genet 2000;24:343–345.
18. Baulac S, Gourfinkel-An I, Picard F, et al. A second locus for familial generalized epilepsy with febrile seizures plus maps to chromosome 2q21–q33. Am J Hum Genet 1999;65:1078–1085.
19. Baulac S, Huberfeld F, Gourfinkel-An I, et al. First genetic evidence of GABA(A) receptor dysfunction in epilepsy: a mutation in the gamma2-subunit gene. Nat Genet 2001;28:46–48.
20. Echenne R, Humbertclaude V, Rivier F, et al. Benign infantile epilepsy with autosomal dominant inheritance. Brain Dev 1994;16:108–111.
21. Weber YG, Berger A, Bebek N, et al. Benign familial infantile convulsions: linkage to chromosome 16p12–q12 in 14 families. Epilepsia 2004;45:601–609.
22. Kamiya K, Kaneda M, Sugawara T, et al. A nonsense mutation of the sodium channel gene SCN2A in a patient with intractible epilepsy and mental decline. J Neurosci 2004;24:2690–2698.
23. Nabbout R, Gennaro E, Della Bernardina B, et al. Spectrum of SCN1A mutations in severe myoclonic epilepsy of infancy. Neurology 2003;60:1961–1967.
24. Gambardella A, Annesi G, De Fusco M, et al. A new locus for autosomal dominant nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy maps to chromosome 1. Neurology 2000;55:1467–1471.
25. Go W, Brodtkorb E, Steinlein OK. LGI1 is mutated in familial temporal lobe epilepsy characterized by aphasic seizures. Ann Neurol 2002;52:364–367.
26. Scheffer IE, Wallace RH, Phillips FL, et al. X-linked myoclonic epilepsy with spasticity and intellectual disability: mutation in the homeobox gene ARX. Neurology 2002;59:348–356.
26a. Wallace RH, Marini C, Petrou S, et al. Mutant GABA(A) receptor gamma2-subunit in childhood absence epilepsy and febrile seizures. Nat Genet 200l;28:49–52.
26b. Fusco MD, Becchetti A, Patrignani A, et al. The nicotinic receptor beta 2 subunit is mutant in nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy. Nat Genet 2000;26:275–276.
27. Wallace RH, Berkovic SF, Howell RA, et al. Suggestion of a major gene for familial febrile convulsions mapping to 8q13–21. J Med Genet 1996;33:308–312.
28. Johnson EW, Dubowsky J, Rich SS, et al. Evidence for a novel gene for familial febrile convulsions, FEB2, linked to chromosome 19p in an extended family from the Midwest. Hum Mol Genet 1998;7:63–67.
29. Peiffer A, Thompson J, Charlier C, et al. A locus for febrile seizures (FEB3) maps to chromosome 2q23–24. Ann Neurol 46:671–678.
30. Nakayama J, Hamano K, Iwasaki N, et al. Significant evidence for linkage of febrile seizures to chromosome 5q14–q15. Hum Mol Genet 2000;9:87–91.
30a. Nakayama J, Yamamoto N, Hamano K, et al. Linkage and association of febrile seizures to the IMPA2 gene on human chromosome 18. Neurology 2004;63:1803–1807.
31. Lennox WG, Lennox MA. Epilepsy and related disorders. Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1960.
32. Metrakos K, Metrakos JD. Genetics of convulsive disorders. II. Genetic and electroencephalographic studies in centrencephalic epilepsy. Neurology 1961;11:474–483.
33. Gerken H, Doose H. On the genetics of EEG-anomalies in childhood. III. Spike and waves. Neuropädiatrie 1973;4:88–97.
34. Guitierrez-Delicado E, Serratosa JM. Genetics of the epilepsies. Curr Opin Neurol 2004;17:147–153.
35. Vanmolkot KR, Kors EE, Hottenga JJ, et al. Novel mutations in the Na+, K+-ATPase pump gene ATP1A2 associated with familial hemiplegic migraine and benign familial infantile convulsions. Ann Neurol 2003;54:360–366.
36. Berkovic SF, Izzillo P, McMahon JM, et al. LGI1 mutations in temporal lobe epilepsies. Neurology 2004;62:1115–1119.
37. Metrakos JD, Metrakos K. Childhood epilepsy of subcortical (“centrencephalic”) origin. Clin Pediatr 1966;5:537–542.
38. Tsuboi T. Seizures of childhood. A population-based and clinic-based study. Acta Neurol Scand 1986;74[Suppl 110]:12–37.
39. Degen R, Degen H-E, Roth C. Some genetic aspects of idiopathic and symptomatic absence seizures: waking and sleep EEG in siblings. Epilepsia 1990;31:784–794.
40. Steinlein OK, Mulley JC, Propping P, et al. A missense mutation in the neuronal nicotinic acetylcholine receptor alpha 4 subunit is associated with autosomal dominant nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy. Nat Genet 1995;11:201–203.
41. Steinlein OK, Magnusson A, Stoodt J, et al. An insertion mutation of the CHRNA4 gene in a family with autosomal dominant nocturnal frontal lobe epilepsy. Hum Mol Genet 1997;6:943–947.
42. Biervert C, Schroeder BC, Kubisch C, et al. A potassium channel mutation in neonatal human epilepsy. Science 1998;279:403–406.
43. Singh NA, Charlier C, Stauffer D, et al. A novel potassium channel gene, KCNQ2, is mutated in an inherited epilepsy of newborns. Nat Genet 1998;18:25–29.
44. Charlier C, Singh NA, Ryan SG, et al. A pore mutation in a novel KQT-like potassium channel gene in an idiopathic epilepsy family. Nat Genet 1998;18:53–55.
45. Kullmann DM. The neuronal channelopathies. Brain 2002;125:1177–1195.
46. Scheffer IE. Severe infantile epilepsies: molecular genetics challenge clinical classification. Brain 2003;126:513–514.
46a. Haug K, Warnstedt M, Alekov AK, et al. Mutations in CLCN2 encoding a voltage-gated chloride channel are associated with idiopathic generalized epilepsies. Nat Genet 2003;33:527–532.
47. Durner M, Keddache MA, Tomasini L, et al. Genome scan of idiopathic generalized epilepsy: evidence for major susceptibility gene and modifying genes influencing the seizure type. Ann Neurol 2001;49:328–335.
48. Gowers WR. Epilepsy and other chronic convulsive diseases: their causes, symptoms, and treatment. London: William Wood and Co, 1885.
49. Giza CC, Kuratani JD, Cokely H, et al. Periventricular nodular heterotopia and childhood absence epilepsy. Pediatr Neurol 1999;20:315–318.
50. Fox JW, Lamperti ED, Eksioglu YZ, et al. Mutations in filamin 1 prevent migration of cerebral cortical neurons in human periventricular heterotopia. Neuron 1998;21:1315–1325.
51. Sampson LJ, Leyland ML, Dart C. Direct interaction between the actin-binding protein filamin-A and the inwardly rectifying potassium channel, Kir2.1. J Biol Chem 2003;278:41988–41997.
52. Meencke HJ, Janz D. Neuropathological findings in primary generalized epilepsy: a study of eight cases. Epilepsia 1984;25:8–21.
53. Corsellis JA, Falconer MA. “Cryptic tubers” as a cause of focal epilepsy [Abstract]. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1971;34:104–105.
P.927

54. Pollen DA, Trachtenberg MC. Neuroglia: gliosis and focal epilepsy. Science 1970;167:1252–1253.
55. Gleeson JG, Allen KM, Fox JW, et al. Doublecortin, a brain-specific gene mutated in human X-linked lissencephaly and double cortex syndrome, encodes a putative signaling protein. Cell 1998;92:63–72.
56. Gleeson JG, Minnerath SR, Fox JW, et al. Characterization of mutations in the gene doublecortin in patients with double cortex syndrome. Ann Neurol 1999;45:146–153.
57. Houser CR. Granule cell dispersion in the dentate gyrus of humans with temporal lobe epilepsy. Brain Res 1990;535:195–204.
58. Parent JM. The role of seizure-induced neurogenesis in epileptogenesis and brain repair. Epilepsy Res 2002;50:179–189.
59. Sankar R, Shin D, Liu H, et al. Granule cell neurogenesis after status epilepticus in the immature rat brain. Epilepsia 2000;41[Suppl 6]:S53–S56.
60. Scharfman HE. Functional implications of seizure-induced neurogenesis. Adv Exp Med Biol 2004;548:192–212.
61. Aguilar NJ, Rasmussen T. Role of encephalitis in pathogenesis of epilepsy. Arch Neurol 1960;2:663–676.
62. Meldrum BS, Vigouroux RA, Brierley JB. Systemic factors and epileptic brain damage: prolonged seizures in paralyzed, artificially ventilated baboons. Arch Neurol 1973;29:82–87.
63. Corsellis JAN, Bruton CJ. Neuropathology of status epilepticus in humans. Adv Neurol 1983;34:129–139.
64. Wasterlain CG, Fujikawa DG, Penix L, et al. Pathophysiological mechanisms of brain damage from status epilepticus. Epilepsia 1993;34[Suppl 1]:S37–53.
65. Scheibel ME, Crandall PH, Scheibel AB. The hippocampus-dentate complex in temporal lobe epilepsy. A Golgi study. Epilepsia 1974;15:55–80.
66. Greenamyre JT, Olson JM, Penney JB Jr, et al. Autoradiographic characterization of n-methyl-D-aspartate, quisqualate- and kainate-sensitive glutamate binding sites. J Pharmacol Exp Ther 1985;233:254–263.
67. Sommer B, Keinanen K, Verdoorn TA, et al. Flip and flop: a cell-specific functional switch in glutamate-operated channels of the CNS. Science 1990;249:1580–1584.
68. Goodman JH, Wasterlain CG, Massarweh WF, et al. Calbindin-D28k immunoreactivity and selective vulnerability to ischemia in the dentate gyrus of the developing rat. Brain Res 1993;606:309–314.
69. Iadarola MJ, Gale K. Substantia nigra: site of anticonvulsant activity mediated by gamma-aminobutyric acid. Science 1982;218:1237–1240.
70. Auer RN, Siesjö BK. Biological differences between ischemia, hypoglycemia, and epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1988;24:699–707.
71. Sankar R, Wasterlain, CG, Sperber EF. Seizure-induced changes in the immature brain. In: Schwartzkroin PA, Moshe SL, Noebels JL, et al., eds. Brain development and epilepsy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995:268–288.
72. Wasterlain CG, Niquet J, Thompson KW, et al. Seizure-induced neuronal death in the immature brain. Prog Brain Res 2002;135:335–353.
73. Represa A, Robain O, Tremblay E, et al. Hippocampal plasticity in childhood epilepsy. Neurosci Lett 1989;99:351–355.
74. Mathern GW, Leite JP, Pretorius JK, et al. Children with severe epilepsy: evidence of hippocampal neuron losses and aberrant mossy fiber sprouting during postnatal granule cell migration and differentiation. Dev Brain Res 1994;78:70–80.
75. Sankar R, Shin DH, Liu H, et al. Patterns of status epilepticus-induced neuronal injury during development and long-term consequences. J Neurosci 1998;18:8382–8393.
76. Sankar R, Shin DH, Wasterlain CG. Serum neuron-specific enolase is a marker for neuronal damage following status epilepticus in the rat. Epilepsy Res 1997;28:129–136.
77. Holmes GL. Seizure-induced neuronal injury: animal data. Neurology 2002;59[9 Suppl 5]:S3–S6.
78. Shinoda S, Schindler CK, Meller R, et al. Bim regulation may determine hippocampal vulnerability after injurious seizures and in temporal lobe epilepsy. J Clin Invest 2004;113:1059–1068.
79. Holmes GL, Ben-Ari Y. Seizures in the developing brain: perhaps not so benign after all. Neuron 1998;21:1231–1234.
80. Holmes GL, Gairsa JL, Chevassus-Au-Louis N, et al. Consequences of neonatal seizures in the rat: morphological and behavioral effects. Ann Neurol 1998;44:845–857.
81. Holmes GL, Sarkisian M, Ben-Ari Y, et al. Mossy fiber sprouting after recurrent seizures during early development in rats. J Comp Neurol 1999;404:537–553.
82. Holmes GL. The long-term effect of seizures on the developing brain: clinical and laboratory issues. Brain Dev 1991;13:393–409.
83. Shewmon DA, Erwin RJ. Focal spike-induced cerebral dysfunction is related to the after-coming slow wave. Ann Neurol 1988;23:131–137.
84. Meldrum BS. Excitotoxicity and epileptic brain damage. Epilepsy Res 1991;10:55–61.
85. DeGiorgio CM, Tomiyasu U, Gott PS, et al. Hippocampal pyramidal cell loss in human status epilepticus. Epilepsia 1992;33:23–27.
86. Bruton C. The neuropathology of temporal lobe epilepsy. New York: Oxford University Press, 1988.
87. Falconer MA, Serafetinides EA, Corsellis JAN. Etiology and pathogenesis of temporal lobe epilepsy. Arch Neurol 1964;10:233–248.
88. Engel J, Brown WJ, Kuhl DE, et al. Pathological findings underlying focal temporal lobe hypometabolism in partial epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1982;12:518–528.
89. Hudson LP, Munoz DG, Miller L, et al. Amygdaloid sclerosis in temporal lobe epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1993;33:622–631.
90. Babb TL, Pretorius JK, Kupfer WR, et al. Glutamate decarboxylase-immunoreactive neurons are preserved in human epileptic hippocampus. J Neurosci 1989;9:2562–2574.
91. Franck JE. Cell death, plasticity, and epilepsy. In: Schwartzkroin PA, ed. Epilepsy: models, mechanisms, and concepts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993:281–303.
92. Scott RC, King MD, Gadian DG, et al. Hippocampal abnormalities after prolonged febrile convulsion: a longitudonal MRI study. Brain 2003;126:2551–2557.
92a. VanLandingham KE, Heinz ER, Cavazos JE, et al. Magnetic resonance imaging evidence of hippocampal injury after prolonged focal febrile convulsions. Ann Neurol 1998;43:413–426.
92b. Kanemoto K, Kawasaki J, Yuasa S, et al. Increased frequency of interleukin-1beta-511T allele in patients with temporal lobe epilepsy, hippocampal sclerosis, and prolonged febrile convulsion. Epilepsia 2003;44:796–799.
93. Engel J. Epileptic brain damage: how much excitement can a limbic neuron take? Trends Neurosci 1983;6:356–357.
94. Meldrum BS, Horton RW, Brierley JB. Epileptic brain damage in adolescent baboons following seizures induced by allylglycine. Brain 1974;97:407–418.
95. Rocca WA, Sharbrough FW, Hauser WA, et al. Risk factors for complex partial seizures: a population-based case-control study. Ann Neurol 1987;21:22–31.
96. Taylor J. Selected writings of John Hughlings Jackson. Vol. 1. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1931.
97. Schwartzkroin PA. “Normal” brain mechanisms that support epileptiform activities. In: Schwartzkroin PA, ed. Epilepsy: models, mechanisms, and concepts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993:358–370.
98. DeLorenzo RJ. Ion channels, membranes, and molecules in epilepsy and neuronal excitability. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, eds. Pediatric epilepsy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:25–36.
99. Velísek L, Moshé S. Pathophysiology of seizures and epilepsy in the immature brain: cells, synapses, and circuits. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, eds. Pediatric epilepsy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:1–24.
100. Dudek FE, Snow RW, Taylor CP. Role of electrical interactions in synchronization of epileptiform bursts. Adv Neurol 1986;44:593–617.
101. Heinemann U. Changes in the neuronal micro-environment and epileptiform activity. In: Wieser HG, Speckman EJ, Engel J, eds. Current problems in epilepsy 3: the epileptic focus. London: John Libbey & Co Ltd, 1987:27–44.
102. Prince DA, Schwartzkroin PA. Non-synaptic mechanisms in epileptogenesis. In: Chalozonitis N, Boiusson M, eds. Abnormal neuronal discharges. New York: Raven Press, 1978:1–12.
P.928

103. Goddard GV, McIntyre DC, Leech CK. A permanent change in brain function resulting from daily electrical stimulation. Exp Neurol 1969;25:295–330.
104. McNamara J. Kindling: an animal model of complex partial epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1984;16[Suppl]:S72–S76.
105. Sutula T, He XX, Cavazos J, et al. Synaptic reorganization in the hippocampus induced by abnormal functional activity. Science 1988;239:1147–1150.
106. Sutula T, Cascino G, Cavazos J, et al. Mossy fiber synaptic reorganization in the epileptic human temporal lobe. Ann Neurol 1989;26:321–330.
107. Houser CR, Miyashiro JE, Swartz BE, et al. Altered patterns of dynorphin immunoreactivity suggest mossy fiber reorganization in human temporal lobe epilepsy. J Neurosci 1990;276–282.
108. Babb TL, Kupfer WR, Pretorius JK, et al. Synaptic reorganization by mossy fibers in human epileptic fascia dentata. Neuroscience 1991;42:351–363.
109. Sloviter RS. Possible functional consequence of synaptic reorganization in the dentate gyrus of kainic acid–treated rats. Neurosci Lett 1992;137:91–96.
110. Sloviter RS. Permanently altered hippocampal structure, excitability, and inhibition after experimental status epilepticus in the rat: the “dormant basket cell” hypothesis and its possible relevance to temporal lobe epilepsy. Hippocampus 1991;1:46–66.
111. Babb TL, Pretorius JK, Kupfer WR, et al. Glutamate decarboxylase–immunoreactive neurons are preserved in human epileptic hippocampus. J Neurosci 1989;9:2562–2574.
112. Mathern GW, Pretorius JK, Kornblum HI, et al. Altered hippocampal kainate-receptor mRNA levels in temporal lobe epilepsy patients. Neurobiol Dis 1998;5:151–176.
113. Mathern GW, Mendoza D, Lozada A, et al. Hippocampal GABA and glutamate transporter immunoreactivity in patients with temporal lobe epilepsy. Neurology 1999;52:453–472.
114. Zucker RS. Frequency dependent changes in excitory synaptic efficacy. In: Dichter MA, ed. Mechanisms of epileptogenesis—the transition to seizure. New York: Plenum Publishing, 1988:163–168.
115. Dichter MA. Modulation of inhibition and the transition to seizures. In: Dichter MA, ed. Mechanisms of epileptogenesis—the transition to seizure. New York: Plenum Publishing, 1988:169–182.
116. Kapur J, Stringer JL, Lothman LW. Evidence that repetitive seizures in the hippocampus cause a lasting reduction of GABAergic inhibition. J Neurophysiol 1989;61:417–426.
117. Brewster A, Bender RA, Chen Y, et al. Developmental febrile seizures modulate hippocampal gene expression of hyperpolarization-activated channels in an isoform- and cell-specific manner. J Neurosci 2002;22:4591–4599.
118. Bender RA, Soleymani SV, Brewster AL, et al. Enhanced expression of a specific hyperpolarization-activated cyclic nucleotide-gated cation channel (HCN) in surviving dentate gyrus granule cells of human and experimental epileptic hippocampus. J Neurosci 2003;23:6826–6836.
119. Su H, Sochivko D, Becker A, Chen J, et al. Upregulation of a T-type Ca2+ channel causes a long-lasting modification of neuronal firing mode after status epilepticus. J Neurosci 2002;22:3645–3655.
120. Gale K. Progression and generalization of seizure discharge: anatomical and neurochemical substrates. Epilepsia 1988;29[Suppl 2]:S15–S34.
121. Burnham WM. Core mechanisms in generalized convulsions. Fed Proc 1985;44:2442–2445.
122. Browning RA. Role of the brain-stem reticular formation in tonic-clonic seizures: lesion and pharmacological studies. Fed Proc 1985;44:2425–2431.
123. Efron R. Post-epileptic paralysis: theoretical critique and report of a case. Brain 1961;84:381–394.
124. Niedermeyer E, Laws ER Jr, Walker AE. Depth EEG findings in epileptics with generalized spike-wave complexes. Arch Neurol 1969;21:51–58.
125. Goldring S. The role of prefrontal cortex in grand mal convulsion. Arch Neurol 1972;26:109–119.
126. Penfield W. Epileptic automatism and the centrencephalic integrating system. Assoc Res Nerv Ment Dis 1952;30:513–528.
127. Gloor P, Fariello RG. Generalized epilepsy: some of its cellular mechanisms differ from those of focal epilepsy. Trends Neurosci 1988;11:63–68.
128. Engel J. Seizures, epilepsy and the epileptic patient. Philadelphia: FA Davis Co, 1989.
129. Coulter DA, Haguenard JR, Prince DA. Characterization of ethosuximide reduction of low-threshold calcium currents in thalamic neurons. Ann Neurol 1989;25:582–593.
130. Engel J, Kuhl DE, Phelps ME, et al. Interictal cerebral glucose metabolism in partial epilepsy and its relation to EEG changes. Ann Neurol 1982;12:510–517.
131. Spencer SS, Spencer DD, Williamson PD, et al. The localizing value of depth electroencephalography in 32 patients with refractory epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1982;12:248–253.
132. Cotman CW, Iverson LL. Excitatory amino acids in the brain-focus on NMDA receptors. Trends Neurosci 1987;10:263–265.
133. Turski WA, Cavalheiro EA, Schwarz M, et al. Limbic seizures produced by pilocarpine in rats: a behavioral, electroencephalographic, and neuropathological study. Behav Brain Res 1983;9:315–335.
134. Olsen RW, Wamsley JK, Lee RJ, et al. Benzodiazepine/barbiturate/GABA receptor-chloride ionophore complex in a genetic model for generalized epilepsy. Adv Neurol 1986;44:365–378.
135. Olsen RW. GABA-drug interactions. Prog Drug Res 1987;31:223–341.
136. Schofield PR, Darlison MG, Fujita N, et al. Sequence and functional expression of the GABA A receptor shows a ligand-gated receptor super-family. Nature 1987;328:221–227.
137. Pritchett DB, Sontheimer H, Shivers BD, et al. Importance of a novel GABA A receptor subunit for benzodiazepine pharmacology. Nature 1989;338:582–584.
138. Sigel E, Baur R, Trube G, et al. The effect of subunit composition of rat brain GABA A receptors on channel function. Neuron 1990;5:703–711.
139. Macdonald RL, Twyman RE, Ryan-Jastrow T, et al. Regulation of GABA A receptor channels by anticonvulsant and convulsant drugs and by phosphorylation. Epilepsy Res Suppl 1992;265–277.
140. Gale K, Iadarola MJ. Seizure protection and increased nerve-terminal GABA: delayed effects of GABA transaminase inhibition. Science 1980;208:288–291.
141. Petroff OA, et al. Human brain GABA and homocarnosine increased after starting topiramate. Neurology 1998;50[Suppl 4]:A312.
142. Petroff OAC, Hyder F, Mattson RH, et al. Topiramate increases brain GABA, homocarnosine, and pyrrolidinone in patients with epilepsy. Neurology 1999;52:473–478.
143. During M, Mattson R, Scheyer C, et al. The effect of tiagabine hydrochloride on extracellular GABA levels in the human hippocampus. Epilepsia 1992;33[Suppl 3]:83.
144. Lott IT, Coulombe T, Di Paolo RV, et al. Vitamin B6–dependent seizures: pathology and chemical findings in brain. Neurology 1978;28:47–54.
145. Gospe SM, Olin KL, Keen CL. Reduced GABA synthesis in pyridoxine-dependent seizures. Lancet 1994;343:1133–1134.
146. Fromm GH. Role of inhibitory mechanisms in staring spells. J Clin Neurophysiol 1986;3:297–311.
147. Peterson GM, Ribak CE, Oertel WH. A regional increase in the number of hippocampal GABAergic neurons and terminals in the seizure-sensitive gerbil. Brain Res 1985;340:384–389.
148. Engel J Jr, Ackermann RF, Caledcott-Hazard S, et al. Do altered opioid mechanisms play a role in human epilepsy? In: Fariello RF, Morselli PL, Lloyd KG, et al. Neurotransmitters, seizures and epilepsy. New York: Raven Press, 1984:263–274.
149. Frost JJ, Mayberg HS, Fisher RS, et al. μ-Opiate receptors measured by positron emission tomography are increased in temporal lobe epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1988;23:231–237.
150. Handforth A, Treiman DM. Effect of an adenosine antagonist and an adenosine agonist on status entry and severity in a model of limbic status epilepticus. Epilepsy Res 1994;18:29–42.
151. During MJ, Spencer DD. Adenosine: a potential mediator of seizure arrest and postictal refractoriness. Ann Neurol 1992;32:618–624.
152. Dragunow M. Purinergic mechanisms in epilepsy. Progr Neurobiol 1988;31:85–108.
P.929

153. Chin JH. Adenosine receptors in brain: neuromodulation and role in epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1989;26:695–698.
154. Jobe PC, Laird HE. Neurotransmitter abnormalities as determinants of seizure susceptibility and intensity in the genetic models of epilepsy. Biochem Pharmacol 1981;30:3137–3144.
155. Mishra PK, Burger RL, Bettendorf AF, et al. Role of norepinephrine in forebrain and brainstem seizures. Chemical lesioning of locus ceruleus with DSP4. Exp Neurol 1994;125:58–64.
156. Krahl SE, Clark KB, Smith DC, et al. Locus coeruleus lesions suppress the seizure-attenuating effects of vagus nerve stimulation. Epilepsia 1998;39:709–714.
157. Prendiville S, Gale K. Anticonvulsant effect of fluoxetine on focally evoked limbic motor seizures in rats. Epilepsia 1993;34:381–384.
158. Leander JD. Fluoxetine, a selective serotonin-uptake inhibitor, enhances the anticonvulsant effects of phenytoin, carbamazepine, and ameltolide (LY201116). Epilepsia 1992;33:573–576.
159. Favale E, Rubino V, Mainardi P, et al. Anticonvulsant effect of fluoxetine in humans. Neurology 1995;45:1926–1927.
160. Salgado-Commissariat D, Alkadhi KA. Serotonin inhibits epileptiform discharge by activation of 5-HT1A receptors in CA1 pyramidal neurons. Neuropharmacology 1997;36:1705–1712.
161. Lu KT, Gean PW. Endogenous serotonin inhibits epileptiform activity in rat hippocampal CA1 neurons via 5-hydroxytryptamine 1A receptor activation. Neuroscience 1998;86:729–737.
162. Gerber K, Filakovszky J, Halasz P, et al. The 5-HT1A agonist 8-OH-DPAT increases the number of spike-wave discharges in a genetic rat model of absence epilepsy. Brain Res 1998;807:243–245.
163. Applegate CD, Tecott LH. Global increases in seizure susceptibility in mice lacking 5-HT2C receptors: a behavioral analysis. Exp Neurol 1998;154:522–530.
164. Engel J, Kuhl DE, Phelps ME, et al. Local cerebral metabolism during partial seizures. Neurology 1983;33:400–413.
165. Engel J, Kuhl DE, Phelps ME. Patterns of human local cerebral glucose metabolism during epileptic seizures. Science 1982;218:64–66.
166. Engel J, Kuhl DE, Phelps ME, et al. Comparative localization of epileptic foci in partial epilepsy by PCT and EEG. Ann Neurol 1982;12:529–537.
167. Meldrum BS, Horton RW. Physiology of status epilepticus in primates. Arch Neurol 1973;28:19.
168. Beresford HR, Posner JB, Plum F. Changes in brain lactate during induced cerebral seizures. Arch Neurol 1969;20:243–248.
169. Petroff OAC, Prichard JW, Ogino T, et al. Combined 1H and 31P nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopic studies of bicuculline-induced seizures in vivo. Ann Neurol 1986;20:185–193.
170. O’Donohoe NV. Epilepsies of childhood, 3rd ed. Oxford: Butterworth–Heinemann, 1994.
171. Van Buren JM. The abdominal aura. A study of abdominal sensations occurring in epilepsy and produced by depth stimulation. Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1963;15:119.
172. Shinnar S, Berg AT, Moshe SL, et al. How long do new-onset seizures in children last? Ann Neurol 2001;49:659–664.
173. D’Allessandro R, Guarino M, Greco G, et al. Risk of seizures while awake in pure sleep epilepsies: a prospective study. Neurology 2004;62:254–257.
174. Mattson RH, Pratt KL, Calverley JR. Electroencephalograms of epileptics following sleep deprivation. Arch Neurol 1965;13:310–315.
175. Messing RO, Closson RG, Simon RP. Drug-induced seizures: a 10-year experience. Neurology 1984;34:1582–1586.
176. Olson KR, Kearney TE, Dyer JE, et al. Seizures associated with poisoning and drug overdose. Am J Emerg Med 1994;12:392–395.
177. Blanchard PD, Yao JD, McAlpine DE, et al. Isoniazid overdose in the Cambodian population of Olmstead County, Minnesota. JAMA 1986;256:3131–3133.
178. Van Donselaar CA, Brouwer OF, Geerts AT, et al. Clinical course of untreated tonic-clonic seizures in childhood: prospective hospital based study. Brit Med J 1997;314:401–404.
179. Pearl PL, Holmes GL. Absence seizures. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, eds. Pediatric epilepsy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:219–231.
180. Gastaut H, Roger J, Favel F. La miction au cours des absences petit mal. Le petit mal enuretique. Rev Neurol 1960;103:53–58.
181. Dalby MA. Epilepsy and 3 per second spike and wave rhythms. Acta Neurol Scand 1969;40[Suppl]:3.
182. Lennox WG. The petit mal epilepsies: their treatment with Tridione. JAMA 1945;129:1069–1074.
183. Sato S, Dreifuss FE, Penry JK. Prognostic factors in absence seizures. Neurology 1976;26:788–796.
184. Holmes GL, McKeever M, Adamson M. Absence seizures in children: clinical and electroencephalographic features. Ann Neurol 1987;21:268–273.
185. Berkovic SF, Andermann F, Andermann E, et al. Concepts of absence epilepsies: discrete syndromes or biological continuum? Neurology 1987;37:993–1000.
186. Panayiotopoulos CP, Obeid T, Waheed G. Differentiation of typical absence seizures in epileptic syndromes. Brain 1989;112:1039–1053.
187. Taylor I, Marini C, Johnson MR, et al. Juvenile myoclonic epilepsy and idiopathic photosensitive occipital lobe epilepsy: is there overlap? Brain 2004;127:1878–1876.
188. Janz D. Epilepsy with impulsive petit mal (juvenile myoclonic epilepsy). Acta Neurol Scand 1985;72:449–459.
189. Delgado-Escueta AV, Serratosa JM, Medina MT. Juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. In: Wyllie E, ed. The treatment of epilepsy: principles and practice, 2nd ed. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 1996:484–501.
190. Appleton R, Beirne M, Acomb B. Photosensitivity in juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. Seizure 2000;9:108–111.
191. Prevett MC, Duncan JS, Jones T, et al. Demonstration of thalamic activation during typical absence seizures using H215O and PET. Neurology 1995;45:1396–1402.
192. Williamson PD, Spencer DD, Spencer SS, et al. Complex partial seizures of frontal lobe origin. Ann Neurol 1985;18:497–504.
193. Williamson PD, Thadani VM, Darcey TM, et al. Occipital lobe epilepsy: clinical characteristics, seizure spread patterns and results of surgery. Ann Neurol 1992;31:3–13.
194. Falconer MA, Serafitinides EA, Corsellis JAN. Etiology and pathogenesis of temporal lobe epilepsy. Arch Neurol 1964;10:233–248.
195. Harvey AS, Berkovic SF, Wrennall JA, et al. Temporal lobe epilepsy in childhood. Clinical, EEG, and neuroimaging findings and syndrome classification in a cohort with new-onset seizures. Neurology 1997;49:960–968.
196. Cavanagh JB. On certain small tumours encountered in the temporal lobe. Brain 1958;81:389–405.
197. Malamud N. The epileptogenic focus in temporal lobe epilepsy from a pathological standpoint. Arch Neurol 1966;14:190–195.
198. Wyllie E, Chee M, Granstrom ML, et al. Temporal lobe epilepsy in early childhood. Epilepsia 1993;34:859–868.
199. DeLong GR, Heinz ER. The clinical syndrome of early-life bilateral hippocampal sclerosis. Ann Neurol 1997;42:11–17.
200. Pacia SV, Devinsky O, Perrine K, et al. Clinical features of neocortical temporal lobe epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1996;40:724–730.
201. Yamamoto N, Watanabe K, Negoro T, et al. Complex partial seizures in children: ictal manifestations and their relation to clinical course. Neurology 1987;37:1379–1382.
202. Aird RB, Venturini AM, Spielman PM. Antecedents of temporal lobe epilepsy. Arch Neurol 1967;16:67–73.
203. Glaser GH, Dixon MS. Psychomotor seizures in childhood: a clinical study. Neurology 1956;6:646–655.
204. Daly DD. Uncinate fits. Neurology 1958;8:250–260.
205. Acharya V, Acharya J, Lüders H. Olfactory epileptic auras. Neurology 1998;51:56–61.
206. Howe JG, Gibson JD. Uncinate seizures and tumors, a myth reexamined. Ann Neurol 1982;12:227.
207. Penfield W, Perot P. The brain’s record of auditory and visual experience. A final summary and discussion. Brain 1963;86:595–616.
208. Mullan S, Penfield W. Illusions of comparative interpretation and emotion; production by epileptic discharge and by electrical stimulation in the temporal cortex. Arch Neurol Psychiatry 1959;81:269–284.
209. Palmini A, Gloor P. The localizing values of auras in partial seizures: a prospective and retrospective study. Neurology 1992;42:801–809.
P.930

210. Escueta AVD, Enrile BF, Treiman DM. Complex partial seizures on closed-circuit television and EEG: a study of 691 attacks in 79 patients. Ann Neurol 1982;11:292–300.
211. Gambardella A, Reutens DC, Andermann F, et al. Late-onset drop attacks in temporal lobe epilepsy: a reevaluation of the concept of temporal lobe syncope. Neurology 1994;44:1074–1078.
212. Markand ON, Wheeler GL, Pollack SL. Complex partial status epilepticus (psychomotor status). Neurology 1978;28:189–196.
213. McBride MC, Dooling EC, Oppenheimer EY. Complex partial status epilepticus in young children. Ann Neurol 1981;9:526–530.
214. Williamson PD, Spencer DD, Spencer SS, et al. Complex partial status epilepticus: a depth-electrode study. Ann Neurol 1985;18:647–654.
215. Blumhardt LD, Smith PE, Owen L. Electrocardiographic accompaniments of temporal lobe epileptic seizures. Lancet 1986;1:1051–1056.
216. Aird RB, Yamamoto T. Behavior disorders of childhood. Electroenceph Clin Neurophysiol 1966;21:148–156.
217. Stevens JR, Hermann BP. Temporal lobe epilepsy, psychopathology, and violence: the state of the evidence. Neurology 1981;31:1127–1132.
218. Rutter M, Graham P, Yule W. A neuro-psychiatric study in childhood. In: Rutter M, Graham P, Yule W. Clinics in developmental medicine. London: Butterworth–Heinemann, 1970:35–36.
219. Pincus JH. Can violence be a manifestation of epilepsy? Neurology 1980;30:304–307.
220. Pritchard PB, Lombroso CT, McIntyre M. Psychological complications of temporal lobe epilepsy. Neurology 1980;30:227–232.
221. Schoenfeld J, Seidenberg M, Woodard A, et al. Neuropsychological and behavioral status of children with complex partial seizures. Dev Med Child Neurol 1999;41:724–731.
222. Stevens JR, Livermore A. Kindling in the mesolimbic dopamine system: animal model of psychosis. Neurology 1978;28:36–46.
223. Adamec RE, Stark-Adamec C. Limbic kindling and animal behavior—implications for human psychopathology associated with complex partial seizures. Biol Psychiatry 1983;18:269–293.
224. Weiss SR, Post RM. Kindling: separate vs. shared mechanisms in affective disorders and epilepsy. Neuropsychobiology 1998;38:167–180.
225. Ochs R, Gloor P, Quesney F, et al. Does head-turning during a seizure have lateralizing or localizing significance? Neurology 1984;34:884–890.
226. Wyllie E, Luders H, Morris HH, et al. The lateralizing significance of versive head and eye movements during epileptic seizures. Neurology 1986;36:606–611.
227. McLachlan RS. The significance of head and eye turning in seizures. Neurology 1987;37:1617–1619.
228. Devinsky O, Kelley K, Porter RJ, et al. Clinical and electroencephalographic features of simple partial seizures. Neurology 1988;38:1347–1352.
229. Kellinghaus C, Kotagal P. Lateralizing value of Todd’s palsy in patients with epilepsy. Neurology 2004;62:289–291.
230. Roger J, Bureau M. Les épilepsies partielles idiopathiques de l’enfant (épilepsies partielles bénignes or primaries). Rev Neurol 1987;143:381–391.
231. Loiseau P, Duché B, Loiseau J. Classification of epilepsies and epileptic syndromes in two different samples of patients. Epilepsia 1991;32:303–309.
232. Scheffer IE, Jones L, Pozzebon M, et al. Autosomal dominant rolandic epilepsy and speech dyspraxia: a new syndrome with anticipation. Ann Neurol 1995;38:633–642.
233. Lombroso CT. Sylvian seizures and midtemporal spike foci in children. Arch Neurol 1967;17:52–59.
234. Loiseau P, Beaussart M. The seizures of benign childhood epilepsy with Rolandic paroxysmal discharges. Epilepsia 1973;14:381–389.
235. Blom S, Heijbel J. Benign epilepsy of children with centro-temporal EEG foci. Discharge rate during sleep. Epilepsia 1975;16:133–140.
236. Gregory DL, Wong PK. Topographical analysis of the centrotemporal discharges in benign rolandic epilepsy of childhood. Epilepsia 1984;25:705–711.
237. Loiseau P, Pestre M, Dartigues JF, et al. Long-term prognosis in two forms of childhood epilepsy: typical absence seizures and epilepsy with rolandic (centrotemporal) EEG foci. Ann Neurol 1983;13:642–648.
238. Beaussart M, Faou R. Evolution of epilepsy with rolandic paroxysmal foci: a study of 324 cases. Epilepsia 1978;19:337–342.
239. Beaumanoir A. Infantile epilepsy with occipital focus and good prognosis. Eur Neurol 1983;22:43–52.
240. Ferrie CD, Grünewald RA. Panayiotopoulos syndrome: a common and benign childhood epilepsy. Lancet 2001;357:821–823.
241. Caraballo R, Cersosimo R, Medina C, et al. Panayiotopoulos-type benign childhood occipital epilepsy: a prospective study. Neurology 2000;55:1096–1100.
242. Panayiotopoulos CP. Benign childhood epilepsy with occipital paroxysms: a 15-year prospective study. Ann Neurol 1989;26:51–56.
243. Livingston S, Eisner V, Pauli L. Minor motor epilepsy: diagnosis, treatment and prognosis. Pediatrics 1958;21:916–928.
244. Lennox WG, Davis JP. Clinical correlates of fast and slow spike-wave electroencephalogram. Pediatrics 1950;5:626–644.
245. Menkes JH. Diagnosis and treatment of minor motor seizures. Pediatr Clin North Am 1976;23:435–442.
246. Chevrie JJ, Aicardi J. Childhood epileptic encephalopathy with slow spike-wave. A statistical study of 80 cases. Epilepsia 1972;13:259–271.
247. Janz D. Die epilepsien. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme Verlag, 1969.
248. Hallett M. The pathophysiology of myoclonus. Trends Neurosci 1987;10:69–73.
249. Hurst DL. Epidemiology of myoclonic epilepsy of infancy. Epilepsia 1990;31:397–400.
250. Wilkins D, Hallett M, Erba G. Primary generalised epileptic myoclonus: a frequent manifestation of minipolymyoclonus of central origin. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1985;48:506–516.
251. Kruse R. Das myoklonisch-astatische Petit Mal. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1968.
252. Brett EM. On a peculiar mode of onset of epilepsy in childhood: epileptogenic encephalopathy. J Neurol Sci 1967;4:315–338.
253. Kurokawa T, Goya N, Fukuyama Y, et al. West syndrome and Lennox-Gastaut syndrome: a survey of natural history. Pediatrics 1980;65:81–88.
254. Blume WT, David RB, Gomez MR. Generalized sharp and slow wave complexes—associated clinical features and long-term follow-up. Brain 1973;96:289–306.
255. Aicardi J, Chevrie JJ. Atypical benign partial epilepsy of childhood. Dev Med Child Neurol 1982;24:281–292.
256. Hahn A, Pistohl J, Neubauer BA, et al. Atypical “benign” partial epilepsy or pseudo-Lennox syndrome. Part I. Symptomatology and long-term prognosis. Neuropediatrics 2001;32:1–8.
257. Rothwell JC, Obeso JA, Marsden CD. On the significance of giant somatosensory evoked potentials in cortical myoclonus. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1984;47:33–42.
258. Muller U, Steinberger D, Nemeth AH. Clinical and molecular genetics of primary dystonias. Neurogenetics 1998;1:165–177.
259. Aguglia U, Tinuper P, Gastaut H. Startle-induced epileptic seizures. Epilepsia 1984;25:712–720.
260. Asal B, Moro E. Über bösartige Nickkrämpfe in frühen Kindesalter. Jahrb Kinderheilk 1924;107:1–17.
261. Druckman RD, Chao D. Massive spasms in infancy and childhood. Epilepsia 1955;4:61–72.
262. Jeavons PM, Bower BD. Infantile spasms. London: The Spastics Society Medical Education and Information Unit in association with Butterworth–Heinemann, 1964:12.
263. Hrachovy RA, Frost JD, Kellaway P. Hypsarrhythmia: variations on the theme. Epilepsia 1984;25:317–325.
264. Hrachovy RA, Frost JD. Infantile epileptic encephalopathy with hypsarrhythmia (infantile spasms/West syndrome). J Clin Neurophysiol 2003;20:408–425.
265. Hrachovy RA, Frost JD Jr, Kellaway P. Sleep characteristics in infantile spasms. Neurology 1981;31:688–694.
266. Chugani HT, Shewmon DA, Sankar R, et al. Infantile spasms: II. Lenticular nuclei and brain stem activation on positron emission tomography. Ann Neurol 1992;31:212–219.
267. Riikonen R. A long-term follow-up study of 214 children with the syndrome of infantile spasms. Neuropediatrics 1982;13:14–23.
P.931

268. Baxter P. Epidemiology of pyridoxine dependent and pyridoxine response seizures in the U.K. Arch Dis Child 1999;81:431–433.
269. Bellman MH, Ross EM, Miller DL. Infantile spasms and pertussis immunization. Lancet 1983;1:1031–1034.
270. Geier DA, Geier MR. An evaluation of serious neurological disorders following immunization: a comparison of whole-cell pertussis and acellular pertussis vaccines. Brain Dev 2004;26:296–300.
271. Vinters HV. Histopathology of brain tissue from patients with infantile spasms. Int Rev Neurobiol 2002;49:63–76.
272. Vinters HV, Fisher RS, Cornford ME, et al. Morphologic substrates of infantile spasms: studies based on surgically resected cerebral tissue. Childs Nerv Syst 1992;8:8–17.
273. Jellinger K. Neuropathologic aspects of hypsarrhythmia. Neuropädiatrie 1970;1:277–294.
274. Sankar R, Curran JG, Kevill JW, et al. Microscopic cortical dysplasia in infantile spasms: evolution of white matter abnormalities. Am J Neuroradiol 1995;16:1265–1272.
275. Midulla M, Balducci L, Iannetti P, et al. Infantile spasms and cytomegalovirus infection. Lancet 1976;2:377.
276. Poser C, Low NL. Autopsy findings in three cases of hypsarrhythmia (infantile spasms with mental retardation). Acta Paediatr Scand 1960;49:695–706.
277. Jeavons PM, Harper JR, Bower BD. Long-term prognosis in infantile spasms: a follow-up report on 112 cases. Dev Med Child Neurol 1970;12:413–421.
278. Gaily E, Appelqvist K, Kantola-Sorsa E, et al. Cognitive deficits after cryptogenic infantile spasms with benign seizure evolution. Dev Med Child Neurol 1999;41:660–664.
279. Kivity S, Lerman P, Ariel R, et al. Long-term cognitive outcomes of a cohort of children with cryptogenic infantile spasms treated with high-dose adrenocorticotropic hormone. Epilepsia 2004;45:255–262.
280. Riikonen R, Simell O. Tuberous sclerosis and infantile spasms. Dev Med Child Neurol 1990;32:203–209.
281. Workshop on infantile spasms. Epilepsia 1992;33:195.
282. Ohtahara S, Yamatogi Y. Severe encephalopathic epilepsy in early infancy. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, eds. Pediatric epilepsy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:193–199.
283. Ohtahara S, Ohtsuka Y, Yamatogi Y, et al. The early-infantile epileptic encephalopathy with suppression-bursts: developmental aspects. Brain Dev 1987;9:371–376.
284. Mackay MT, Weiss SK, Adams-Webber T, et al. Practice parameter: medical treatment of infantile spasms: report of the American Academy of Neurology and the Child Neurology Society. Neurology 2004;62:1668–1681.
285. Lerman P, Kivity S. The efficacy of corticotropin in primary infantile spasms. J Pediatr 1982;101:294–296.
286. Glaze DG, Hrachovy RA, Frost JD, et al. Prospective study of outcome of infants with infantile spasms treated during controlled studies of ACTH and prednisone. J Pediatr 1988;112:389–396.
286a. Askalan R, Mackay M, Brian J, et al. Prospective preliminary analysis of the development of autism and epilepsy in children with infantile spasms. J Child Neurol 2003;18:165–170.
287. Hrachovy RA, Frost JD, Glaze DG. High-dose, long-duration versus low-dose, short-duration corticotropin therapy for infantile spasms. J Pediatr 1994;124:803–806.
288. Ito M, Aika H, Hashimoto K, et al. Low-dose ACTH therapy for West syndrome: initial effects and long-term outcome. Neurology 2002;58:110–114.
289. Riikonen R, Donner MA. ACTH therapy in infantile spasms: side effects. Arch Dis Child 1980;55:664–672.
290. Snead OC, Benton JW, Myers GJ. ACTH and prednisone in childhood seizure disorders. Neurology 1983;33:966–970.
291. Carollo C, Marin G, Scanarini M, et al. CT and ACTH treatment in infantile spasms. Childs Brain 1982;9:347–353.
292. Snead OC. How does ACTH work against infantile spasms? From bedside to bench. Ann Neurol 2001;49:288–289.
293. Baram T, Mitchell WG, Hanson RA, et al. Cerebrospinal fluid corticotropin and cortisol are reduced in infantile spasms. Pediatr Neurol 1995;13:108–113.
294. Baram TZ. Pathophysiology of massive infantile spasms: perspective on the putative role of the brain adrenal axis. Ann Neurol 1993;33:231–236.
295. Charuvanij A, Ouvrier RA, Procopis PG, et al. ACTH treatment in intractable seizures of childhood. Brain Dev 1992;14:102–106.
296. Mitchell WG, Shah NS. Vigabatrin for infantile spasms. Pediatr Neurol 2002;27:161–164.
297. Appleton RF. A simple, effective and well-tolerated treatment regime for West syndrome. Dev Med Child Neurol 1995;37:185–187.
298. Chiron C, Dulac O, Beaumont D, et al. Therapeutic trial of vigabatrin in refractory infantile spasms. J Child Neurol 1991;2[Suppl]:S52–S59.
299. Cossette P, Riviello JJ, Carmant L. ACTH versus vigabatrin in infantile spasms: a retrospective study. Neurology 1999;52:1691–1694.
299a. Lux AL, Edwards SW, Hancock E, et al. The United Kingdom Infantile Spasms Study comparing vigabatrin with prednisolone or tetracosactide at 14 days: a multicentre, randomised controlled trial. Lancet 2004;364:1773–1778.
300. Riikonen RS. Steroids or vigabatrin in the treatment of infantile spasms? Pediatr Neurol 2000;23:403–408.
301. Wohlrab G, Boltshauser E, Schmitt B. Vigabatrin as a first-line drug in West syndrome: clinical and electroencephalographic outcome. Neuropediatrics 1998;29:133–136.
302. Vigevano F, Cilio MR. Vigabatrin versus ACTH as first-line treatment for infantile spasms: a randomized, prospective study. Epilepsia 1997;38:1270–1274.
303. Baram TZ, Mitchell WG, Tournay A, et al. High-dose corticotropin (ACTH) versus prednisone for infantile spasms: a prospective, randomized, blinded study. Pediatrics 1996;97:375–379.
304. Prats JM, Garaizar C, Rua MJ, et al. Infantile spasms treated with high doses of sodium valproate: initial response and follow-up. Dev Med Child Neurol 1991;33:617–625.
305. Kossoff EH, Pyzik PL, McGrogan JR, et al. Efficacy of the ketogenic diet for infantile spasms. Pediatrics 2002;109:780–783.
306. Ito M, Seki T, Takuma Y. Current therapy for West syndrome in Japan. J Child Neurol 2000;15:424–428.
307. Buoni S, Zannolli R, Strambi M, et al. Combined treatment with vigabatrin and topiramate in West syndrome. J Child Neurol 2004;19:385–386.
308. Yanai S, Hanai T, Narazaki O. Treatment of infantile spasms with zonisamide. Brain Dev 1999;21:157–61.
309. Suzuki Y. Zonisamide in West syndrome. Brain Dev 2001;23:658–661.
310. Lotze TE, Wilfong AA. Zonisamide treatment for symptomatic infantile spasms. Neurology 2004;62:296–298.
311. Lombroso CT, Fejerman N. Benign myoclonus of early infancy. Ann Neurol 1977;1:138–143.
312. Aicardi J, Lefebvre J, Lerique-Koechlin A. A new syndrome: spasm in flexion, callosal agenesis, ocular abnormalities. Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1965;19:609–610. [Abstract].
313. Dennis J, Bower BD. The Aicardi syndrome. Dev Med Child Neurol 1972;14:392–390.
314. Goutieres F, Aicardi J, Barth PG, et al. Aicardi-Goutieres syndrome: an update and results of interferon-alpha studies. Ann Neurol 1998;44:900–907.
315. Sander T, Bockenkamp B, Hildmann T, et al. Refined mapping of the epilepsy susceptibility locus EJM1 on chromosome 6. Neurology 1997;19:842–847.
316. Cossette P, Liu L, Brisebois K, et al. Mutation of GABRA1 in an autosomal dominant form of juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. Nat Genet 2002;31:184–189.
317. Suzuki T, Delgado-Escueta AV, Aguan K, et al. Mutations in EFHC1 cause juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. Nat Genet 2004;36:842–849.
318. Wolf P, Goosses R. Relation of photosensitivity to epileptic syndromes. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1986;49:1386–1391.
319. Grünewald RA, Chroni E, Panayiotopoulos CP. Delayed diagnosis of juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1992;55:497–499.
320. Sankar R. Initial treatment of epilepsy with antiepileptic drugs: pediatric issues. Neurology 2004;63(10 Suppl 4):S30–39.
321. Douglas EF, White PT. Abdominal epilepsy—a reappraisal. J Pediatr 1971;78:59–67.
322. Schäffler L, Karbowski K. Rezidivierende paroxysmale abdominale Schmerzen zerebraler Genese. Schweiz Med Wschr 1981;111:1352–1360.
P.932

323. Rasmussen T, McCann W. Clinical studies of patients with focal epilepsy due to “chronic encephalitis.” Trans Am Neurol Assoc 1968;93:89–94.
324. Thomas JE, Reagan TJ, Klass DW. Epilepsia partialis continua. A review of 32 cases. Arch Neurol 1977;34:266–275.
325. Cascino GD. Nonconvulsive status epilepticus in adults and children. Epilepsia 1993;34[Suppl 1]:S21–S28.
326. Walker MC. Diagnosis and treatment of nonconvulsive status epilepticus. CNS Drugs 2001;15:931–939.
327. Brett EM. Minor epileptic status. J Neurol Sci 1966;3:52–75.
328. Niedermeyer E, Khalifeh R. Petit mal status (“spike-wave stupor”). An electro-clinical appraisal. Epilepsia 1965;6:250–262.
329. Farran RD, McIntyre HB, Itabashi HH. Pathogenesis of spike-wave status: a clinical-pathological study implicating cerebellar disturbance. Bull Los Angeles Neurol Soc 1975;40:153–159.
330. Chugani HT, Mazziotta JC, Engel J Jr, et al. The Lennox-Gastaut syndrome: metabolic subtypes determined by 2-deoxy-2[18F]fluoro-D-glucose positron emission tomography. Ann Neurol 1987;21:413.
331. Kaplan PW. Intravenous valproate treatment of generalized nonconvulsive status epilepticus. Clin Electroencephalogr 1999;30:1–4.
332. Kaplan PW. No, some types of nonconvulsive status epilepticus cause little permanent neurologic sequelae (or: “the cure may be worse than the disease”). Neurophysiol Clin 2000;30:377–382.
333. Landau WM, Kleffner FR. Syndrome of acquired aphasia with convulsive disorder in children. Neurology 1957;7:523–530.
334. Hirsch E, Marescaux C, Maquet P, et al. Landau-Kleffner syndrome: a clinical and EEG study of five cases. Epilepsia 1990;31:756–767.
335. Paquier PF, Van Dongen HR, Loonen MCB. The Landau-Kleffner syndrome or “acquired aphasia with convulsive disorder.” Long-term follow-up of six children and a review of the recent literature. Arch Neurol 1992;49:354–359.
336. Marescaux C, Marescaux C, Maquet P, et al. Landau-Kleffner syndrome: a pharmacologic study of five cases. Epilepsia 1990;31:768–777.
337. Lagae LG, Silberstein J, Gillis PL, et al. Successful use of intravenous immunoglobulin in Landau-Kleffner syndrome. Pediatr Neurol 1998;18:165–168.
338. Grote CL, Van Slyke P, Hoeppner JA. Language outcome following multiple subpial transection for Landau-Kleffner syndrome. Brain 1999;122:561–566.
339. Jayakar PB, Seshia SS. Electrical status epilepticus during slow-wave sleep: a review. J Clin Neurophysiol 1991;7:299–311.
340. Rossi PG, Parmeggiani A, Posar A, et al. Landau-Kleffner syndrome (LKS): long-term follow-up and links with electrical status epilepticus during sleep (ESPS). Brain Dev 1999;21:90–98.
341. Galanopoulou AS, Bojko A, Lado F, et al. The spectrum of neuropsychiatric abnormalities associated with electrical status epilepticus in sleep. Brain Dev 2000;22:279–295.
342. Smith MC, Hoeppner TJ. Epileptic encephalopathy of late childhood: Landau-Kleffner syndrome and the syndrome of continuous spike and waves during slow-wave sleep. J Clin Neurophysiol 2003;20:462–472.
343. Gascon GG, Lombroso CT. Epileptic (gelastic) laughter. Epilepsia 1971;12:63–76.
344. Jeavons PM, Harding GF. Photosensitive epilepsy. Spastics Int Med Publ. London: William Heinemann Medical Books Ltd, 1975.
345. Geschwind N, Sherwin I. Language-induced epilepsy. Arch Neurol 1967;16:25–31.
346. Forster FM. Reflex epilepsy, behavioral therapy and conditioned reflexes. Springfield, IL: Charles C Thomas Publisher, 1977.
347. Critchley MacD. Musicogenic epilepsy. Brain 1937;60:13–27.
348. Calderon-Gonzalez R, Hopkins I, McLean WT. Tap seizures. A form of sensory precipitation epilepsy. JAMA 1966;198:521–523.
349. Ingvar DH, Nyman GE. Epilepsia arithmetices. A new psychological mechanism in a case of epilepsy. Neurology 1962;12:282–287.
350. Critchley MacD, Cobb W, Sears TA. On reading epilepsy. Epilepsia 1959;1:403–417.
351. Strauss H. Paroxysmal compulsive running and the concept of epilepsia cursiva. Neurology 1960;10:341–344.
352. Forster FM. Reflex epilepsy, behavioral therapy and conditioned reflexes. Springfield, IL: Charles C Thomas Publisher, 1977.
353. Darby CE, de Korte RA, Binnie CD, et al. The self-induction of epileptic seizures by eye closure. Epilepsia 1980;21:31–42.
354. Badinand-Hubert N, Bureau M, Hirsch E, et al. Epilepsies and video games: results of a multicentric study. Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1998;107:422–427.
355. Newmark ME, Penry JK. Photosensitivity and epilepsy: a review. New York: Raven Press, 1979.
356. Hirtz D, Ashwal S, Berg A, et al. Practice parameters: Evaluating a first nonfebrile seizure in children. Report of the Quality Standards Subcommittee of the American Academy of Neurology, the Child Neurology Society, and the American Epilepsy Society. Neurology 2000;55:616–623.
357. Wyllie E, Friedman D, Rothner AD, et al. Psychogenic seizures in children and adolescents: outcome after diagnosis by ictal video and electroencephalographic recording. Pediatrics 1990;85:480–484.
358. Williams DT, Spiegel H, Mostofsky DI. Neurogenic and hysterical seizures in children and adolescents: differential diagnostic and therapeutic considerations. Am J Psychiatry 1978;135:82–86.
359. Schneider S, Rice DR. Neurologic manifestations of childhood hysteria. J Pediatr 1979;94:153–156.
360. Lazare A. Conversion symptoms. N Engl J Med 1981;305:745–748.
361. Gastaut H, Fischer-Williams M. Electroencephalographic study of syncope: its differentiation from epilepsy. Lancet 1957;2:1018–1025.
362. Tharp BR. An overview of pediatric seizure disorders and epileptic syndromes. Epilepsia 1987;28[Suppl. 1]:S36–S45.
363. Tassinari CA, Mancia D, Bernardina BD, et al. Pavor nocturnus of non-epileptic nature in epileptic children. Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1972;33:603–607.
364. Symonds CP. Nocturnal myoclonus. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1953;16:166–171.
365. Altrocchi PH, Menkes JH. Congenital ocular motor apraxia. Brain 1960;83:579–588.
366. Mitchell I, Brummitt J, DeForest J, et al. Apnea and factitious illness (Münchausen syndrome) by proxy. Pediatrics 1993;92:810–814.
367. Meadow R. Fictitious epilepsy. Lancet 1984;2:25–28.
368. Page LK, Lombroso CT, Matson DD. Childhood epilepsy with late detection of cerebral glioma. J Neurosurg 1969;31:253–261.
369. King MA, Newton MR, Jackson GD, et al. Epileptology of the first-seizure presentation: a clinical, electroencephalographic, and magnetic resonance imaging study of 300 consecutive patients. Lancet 1998;352:1007–1011.
370. Gibbs EL, Gillen HW, Gibbs FA. Disappearance and migration of epileptic foci in children. Am J Dis Child 1954;88:596–603.
371. Strobos RJ, Kavallinis GP. Changes in repeat electroencephalograms in epileptics. Neurology 1968;18:622–633.
372. Lennox WG, Merritt HH. Cerebrospinal fluid in “essential” epilepsy. J Neurol Psychopathol 1936;17:97–106.
373. Edwards R, Schmidley JW, Simon RP. How often does a CSF pleocytosis follow generalized convulsions? Ann Neurol 1983;13:460–462.
374. Barry E, Hauser WA. Pleocytosis after status epilepticus. Arch Neurol 1994;51:190–193.
375. Wong M, Schlaggar BL, Landt M. Postictal cerebrospinal fluid abnormalities in children. J Pediatr 2001;138:373–377.
376. Yaffe K, Ferriero D, Barkovich AJ, et al. Reversible MRI abnormalities following seizures. Neurology 1995;45:104–108.
377. Wong M, Ess K, Landt M. Cerebrospinal fluid neuron-specific enolase following seizures in children: role of etiology. J Child Neurol 2002;17:261–264.
378. Maytal J, Krauss JM, Novak G, et al. The role of brain computed tomography in evaluating children with new onset of seizures in the emergency department. Epilepsia 2000;41:950–954.
379. Sharma S, Riviello JJ, Harper MB, et al. The role of emergent neuroimaging in children with new-onset afebrile seizures. Pediatrics 2003;111:1–5.
380. Yang PJ, Berger PE, Cohen ME, et al. Computed tomography and childhood seizure disorders. Neurology 1979;29:1084–1088.
381. Kuzniecky R, Berkovic S, Andermann F, et al. Focal cortical myoclonus and rolandic cortical dysplasia: clarification by magnetic resonance imaging. Ann Neurol 1988;23:317–325.
P.933

382. Kuzniecky R, Murro A, King D, et al. Magnetic resonance imaging in childhood intractable partial epilepsies: pathologic correlations. Neurology 1993;43:681–687.
383. Kuzniecky R, de la Sayette V, Ethier R, et al. Magnetic resonance imaging in temporal lobe epilepsy: pathological correlations. Ann Neurol 1987;22:341–347.
384. Williamson PD, French JA, Thadani VM, et al. Characteristics of medial temporal lobe epilepsy: I. Interictal and ictal scalp electroencephalography, neuropsychological testing, neuroimaging, surgical results, and pathology. Ann Neurol 1993;34:781–787.
385. Theodore WH, Katz D, Kufta C, et al. Pathology of temporal lobe foci: correlation with CT, MRI and PET. Neurology 1990;40:797–803.
386. Kuzniecky R, Garcia JH, Faught E, et al. Cortical dysplasia in temporal lobe epilepsy: magnetic resonance imaging correlations. Ann Neurol 1991;29:293–298.
387. Berg AT, Testa FM, Levy SR, Shinnar S. Neuroimaging in children with newly diagnosed epilepsy: a community-based study. Pediatrics 2000;106:527–532.
388. Kramer RE, Luders H, Lesser RP, et al. Transient focal abnormalities of neuroimaging studies during focal status epilepticus. Epilepsia 1987;28:528–532.
389. McLachlan RS, Karlik SJ, Myles V. Nuclear magnetic resonance relaxometry in a penicillin model of focal epilepsy. Epilepsia 1988;29:396–400.
390. Sammaritano M, Andermann F, Melanson D, et al. Prolonged focal cerebral edema associated with partial status epilepticus. Epilepsia 1985;26:334–339.
391. Karlik SJ. Common pharmaceuticals alter tissue proton NMR relaxation properties. Magn Reson Imaging Med 1986;3:181–193.
392. Juhasz C, Chugani HT. Imaging the epileptic brain with positron emission tomography. Neuroimaging Clin N Am 2003;13:705–716.
393. Abou-Khalil BW, Siegel GJ, Sackellares JC, et al. Positron emission tomography studies of cerebral glucose metabolism in chronic partial epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1987;22:480–486.
394. Juhasz C, Chugani DC, Muzik O, et al. Is epileptogenic cortex truly hypometabolic on interictal positron emission tomography? Ann Neurol 2000;48:88–96.
395. Engel J, Lubens P, Kuhl DE, et al. Local cerebral metabolic rate for glucose during petit mal absences. Ann Neurol 1985;17:121–128.
396. Olson DM, Chugani HT, Shewmon DA, et al. Electrocorticographic confirmation of focal positron emission tomographic abnormalities in children with intractable epilepsy. Epilepsia 1990;31:731–739.
397. Won HJ, Chang KH, Cheon JE, et al. Comparison of MR imaging with PET and ictal SPECT in 118 patients with intractable epilepsy. Am J Neuroradiol 1999;20:593–599.
398. Theodore WH, Sato S, Kufta C, et al. Temporal lobectomy for uncontrolled seizures: the role of positron emission tomography. Ann Neurol 1992;32:789–794.
399. Hoh BL, Cheung AC, Rabinov JD, et al. Results of a prospective protocol of computed tomographic angiography in place of catheter angiography as the only diagnostic and pretreatment planning study for cerebral aneurysms by a combined neurovascular team. Neurosurgery 2004;54:1329–40.
400. Sutherling WW, Crandall PH, Cahan LD, et al. The magnetic field of epileptic spikes agrees with intracranial localizations in complex partial epilepsy. Neurology 1988;38:778–786.
401. Wheless JW, Willmore LJ, Breier JI, et al. A comparison of magnetoencephalography, MRI and V-EEG in patients evaluated for epilepsy surgery. Epilepsia 1999;40:931–941.
402. Scott CA, Fish DR, Smith SJ, et al. Presurgical evaluation of patients with epilepsy and normal MRI: role of scalp video-EEG telemetry. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1999;66:69–71.
403. Gotman J, Ives JR, Gloor P, eds. Long-term monitoring in epilepsy. Electroenceph Clin Neurophysiol 1985; [Suppl 37].
404. Engel J, Driver MV, Falconer MA. Electrophysiological correlates of pathology and surgical results in temporal lobe epilepsy. Brain 1975;98:129–156.
405. Morrell F, Ford E, Bergen D, et al. Diagnostic value of the methohexital suppression test for differentiating independent secondary foci. Neurology 1984;34[Suppl 1]:124.
406. Hauser WA, Rich SS, Lee JR, et al. Risk of recurrent seizures after two unprovoked seizures. N Engl J Med 1998;338:429–434.
407. Elwes RDC, Chesterman P, Reynolds EH. Prognosis after a first untreated tonic-clonic seizure. Lancet 1985;2:752–753.
408. Shinnar S, Berg AT, O’Dell C, et al. Predictors of multiple seizures in a cohort of children prospectively followed from the time of their first unprovoked seizure. Ann Neurol 2000;48:140–147.
409. Camfield PR, Camfield CS, Dooley JM, et al. Epilepsy after a first unprovoked seizure in childhood. Neurology 1985;35:1657–1660.
410. Hirtz DG, Ellenberg JH, Nelson KB. The risk of recurrence of nonfebrile seizures in children. Neurology 1984;34:637–641.
411. Stephenson JBP. Fits and faints. Clinics in developmental medicine. Oxford: MacKeith Press, 1990:109.
412. Ebersole JS, Leroy RF. Evaluation of ambulatory cassette EEG monitoring. III. Diagnostic accuracy compared to intensive inpatient EEG monitoring. Neurology 1983;33:853–860.
413. Reynolds EH, Shorvon SD. Monotherapy or polytherapy for epilepsy? Epilepsia 1981;22:110.
414. Lesser RP, Pippenger CE, Luders H, et al. High-dose monotherapy in treatment of intractable seizures. Neurology 1984;34:707–711.
415. Hanson RA, Menkes JH. Iatrogenic perpetuation of epilepsy. Trans Am Neurol Assoc 1972;97:290–291.
416. Glauser TA, Pippinger CE. Controversies in blood-level monitoring: reexamining its role in the treatment of epilepsy. Epilepsia 2000;41[Suppl 8]:S6–S15.
417. Choonara IA, Rane A. Therapeutic drug monitoring of anticonvulsants: state of the art. Clin Pharmacokinet 1990;18:318–328.
418. Curless RG, Walson PD, Carter DE. Phenytoin kinetics in children. Neurology 1976;26:715–720.
419. Laidlaw J, Richens A, Chadwick D. A textbook of epilepsy, 4th ed. Edinburgh: Churchill Livingstone, 1993.
420. Browne TR, Dreifuss FE, Dyken PR, et al. Ethosuximide in the treatment of absence (petit mal) seizures. Neurology 1975;25:515–524.
421. Bourgeois BFD. Phenobarbital and primidone. In: Wyllie E, ed. The treatment of epilepsy: principles and practice, 2nd ed. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 1996:845–855.
422. Johannessen SI, Battino D, Berry DJ, et al. Therapeutic drug monitoring of the newer antiepileptic drugs. Ther Drug Monit 2003;25:347–363.
423. Kutt H. Relation of plasma concentration to seizure control. In: Woodbury DM, Penry JK, Pippenger CE, eds. Antiepileptic drugs, 2nd ed. New York: Raven Press, 1982:241–246.
424. Chadwick DW. Overuse of monitoring of blood concentrations of antiepileptic drugs. BMJ 1987;294:723–724.
425. Pellock JM, Willmore LJ. A rational guide to routine blood monitoring in patients receiving antiepileptic drugs. Neurology 1991;41:961–964.
426. Wyllie E, Wyllie R. Routine laboratory monitoring for serious adverse effects of antiepileptic medications: the controversy. Epilepsia 1991;32[Suppl 5]:S74–S79.
427. Sankar R. Initial treatment of epilepsy with antiepileptic drugs: pediatric issues. Neurology 2004;63[10 Suppl 4]:S30–S39.
427a. Pearce, JMS. Bromide, the first effective antiepileptic agent. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2002;72:412.
427b. Hauptmann A. Luminal bei Epilepsie. Munchn Medizin Wochenschrift 1912;59:1907–9.
428. Merritt HH, Putnam TJ. A new series of anticonvulsant drugs tested by experiments on animals. Arch Neurol Psychiatry 1938;38:1003–1015.
429. Sankar R, Weaver DF. Basic principles of medicinal chemistry. In: Engel J Jr, Pedley TA, eds. Epilepsy: a comprehensive textbook. Philadelphia: Lippincott-Raven Publishers, 1998:1393–1403.
430. Fisher RS. Animal models of the epilepsies. Brain Res Rev 1989;14:245–278.
431. Rho JM, Sankar R. The pharmacologic basis of antiepileptic drug action. Epilepsia 1999;40:1471–1483.
432. Rho JM, Donevan SD, Rogawski MA. Mechanism of action of the anticonvulsant felbamate: opposing effects on N-methyl-D-aspartate and γ-aminobutyric acid A receptors. Ann Neurol 1994;35:229–234.
P.934

433. White HS, Brown SD, Woodhead JH, et al. Topiramate enhances GABA-mediated chloride flux and GABA-evoked chloride currents in murine brain neurons and increases seizure threshold. Epilepsy Res 1997;28:167–179.
434. Nusser Z, Mody I. Selective modulation of tonic and phasic inhibitions in dentate gyrus granule cells. J Neurophysiol 2002;87:2624–2628.
435. Rho JM, Donevan SD, Rogawski MA. Barbiturate-like actions of the propanediol dicarbamates felbamate and meprobamate. J Pharmacol Exp Ther 1997;280:1383–1391.
436. Sankar R, Rho JM. Ontogeny of molecular targets of antiepileptic drugs: impact on drug choice. In Rho JM, Sankar R, Cavazos JE, eds. Epilepsy: scientific foundations of clinical practice. New York: Marcel Dekker, 2004.
437. Sankar R, Holmes GL. Mechanisms of action for the commonly used antiepileptic drugs: relevance to antiepileptic drug–associated neurobehavioral adverse effects. J Child Neurol 2004;19[Suppl 1]:S6–S14.
438. Poolos NP, Migliore M, Johnston D. Pharmacological upregulation of h-channels reduces the excitability of pyramidal neuron dendrites. Nat Neurosci 2002;5:767–774.
439. Sankar R, Shields WD. Levetiracetam. In: Dodson WE, Bourgeois BF, Pellock JM, eds. Pediatric epilepsy: diagnosis and therapy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos Medical Publishing, 2000;2003.
440. Margineanu D, Klitgaard H. Inhibition of neuronal hypersynchrony in vitro differentiates levetiracetam from classical antiepileptic drugs. Pharmacol Res 2000;42:281–285.
441. Klitgaard H, Matagne A, Grimee R, et al. Electrophysiological, neurochemical and regional effects of levetiracetam in the rat pilocarpine model of temporal lobe epilepsy. Seizure 2003;12:92–100.
442. Coulter DA. Mossy fiber zinc and temporal lobe epilepsy: pathological association with altered “epileptic” gamma-aminobutyric acid A receptors in dentate granule cells. Epilepsia 2000;41[Suppl 6]:S96–S99.
443. Rigo JM, Hans G, Nguyen L, et al. The anti-epileptic drug levetiracetam reverses the inhibition by negative allosteric modulators of neuronal GABA- and glycine-gated currents. Br J Pharmacol 2002;136:659–672.
444. Lynch BA, Lambeng N, Nocka K, et al. The synaptic vesicle protein SV2A is the binding site for the antiepileptic drug levetiracetam. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 2004;101:9861–9866.
445. Svensmark O, Buchthal F. Diphenylhydantoin and phenobarbital. Serum levels in children. Am J Dis Child 1964;108:82–87.
446. Aiges HW, Daum F, Olson M, et al. The effects of phenobarbital and diphenylhydantoin on liver function and morphology. J Pediatr 1980;97:22–26.
447. Theodore WH, DiChiro G, Margolin R, et al. Barbiturates reduce human cerebral glucose metabolism. Neurology 1986;36:60–64.
448. Brent DA, Crumrine PK, Varma RR, et al. Phenobarbital treatment and major depressive disorder in children with epilepsy: a naturalistic follow-up. Pediatrics 1990;85:1086–1091.
449. Camfield CS, Chaplin S, Doyle AB, et al. Side effects of phenobarbitone in toddlers: behavioral and cognitive aspects. J Pediatr 1979;95:361–365.
450. Hellstrom B, Barlach-Christoffersen M. Influence of phenobarbital on the psychomotor development and behaviour in preschool children with convulsions. Neuropädiatrie 1980;11:151–160.
451. Mitchell WG, Zhou Y, Chavez JM, et al. Effects of antiepileptic drugs on reaction time, attention and impulsivity in children. Pediatrics 1993;91:101–105.
452. Farwell JR, et al. Phenobarbital for febrile seizures—effects on intelligence and on seizure recurrence. N Engl J Med 1990;322:364–369.
453. de Silva M, MacArdle B, McGowan M, et al. Randomized comparative monotherapy trial of phenobarbitone, phenytoin, carbamazepine or sodium valproate for newly diagnosed childhood epilepsy. Lancet 1996;347:709–713.
454. Dodson WE. Nonlinear kinetics of phenytoin in children. Neurology 1982;32:42–48.
455. Buchthal F, Svensmark O. Aspects of the pharmacology of phenytoin (Dilantin) and phenobarbital relevant to their dosage in the treatment of epilepsy. Epilepsia 1960;1:373–384.
456. Buchthal F, Svensmark O. Serum concentrations of diphenylhydantoin (phenytoin) and phenobarbital and their relation to therapeutic and toxic effects. Psychiatr Neurol Neurochir 1971;74:117–136.
457. Browne TR, Change T. Phenytoin: biotransformation. In: Levy R, Mattson RH, Meldrum BS, eds. Antiepileptic drugs, 3rd ed. New York: Raven Press, 1989:197–214.
458. Kutt H, McDowell F. Management of epilepsy with diphenylhydantoin sodium. Dosage regulation for problem patients. JAMA 1968;203:969–972.
459. Kokenge R, Kutt H, McDowell F. Neurological sequelae following Dilantin overdose in a patient and in experimental animals. Neurology 1965;15:823–829.
460. Beernink DH, Miller JJ. Anticonvulsant-induced antinuclear antibodies and lupus-like disease in children. J Pediatr 1973;82:113–117.
461. Kapur RN, Girgis S, Little TM, et al. Diphenylhydantoin-induced gingival hyperplasia: its relationship to dose and serum level. Dev Med Child Neurol 1973;15:483–487.
462. Reynolds EH. Folate metabolism and anticonvulsant therapy. Proc R Soc Med 1974;67:68.
463. Weber TH, Knuutila S, Tammisto P, et al. Long term use of phenytoin: effects on whole blood and red cell folate and haematological parameters. Scand J Haematol 1977;18:81–85.
464. Reynolds EH. Anticonvulsants, folic acid, and epilepsy. Lancet 1973;1:1376–1378.
465. Crosley CJ, Chee C, Berman PH. Rickets associated with long-term anticonvulsant therapy in a pediatric outpatient population. Pediatrics 1975;56:52–57.
466. Morijiri Y, Sato T. Factors causing rickets in institutionalized handicapped children on anticonvulsant therapy. Arch Dis Child 1981;56:446–449.
467. Lovelace RE, Horwitz SJ. Peripheral neuropathy in long-term diphenylhydantoin therapy. Arch Neurol 1968;18:69–77.
468. Hanson JW, Smith DW. The fetal hydantoin syndrome. J Pediatr 1975;87:285–290.
469. Gaily E, Granstrom ML, Hiilesmaa V, et al. Minor anomalies in offspring of epileptic mothers. J Pediatr 1988;112:520–529.
470. Meadow SR. Anticonvulsant drugs in pregnancy. Arch Dis Child 1991;66:62–65.
471. Moore SJ, Turnpenny P, Quinn A, et al. A clinical study of 57 children with fetal anticonvulsant syndromes. J Med Genet 2000;37:489–497.
472. Troupin AS, Friel P, Lovely MP, et al. Clinical pharmacology of mephenytoin and ethotoin. Ann Neurol 1979;6:410–414.
473. Reckziegel G, Beck H, Schramm J, et al. Carbamazepine effects on Na+currents in human dentate granule cells from epileptogenic tissue. Epilepsia 1999;40:401–407.
474. Dodson WE. Carbamazepine efficacy and utilization in children. Epilepsia 1987;28[Suppl 3]:S17–S24.
475. Troupin A, Ojemann LM, Halpern L, et al. Carbamazepine—a double-blind comparison with phenytoin. Neurology 1977;27:511–519.
476. Westenberg HG, van der Kleijn E, Oei TT, et al. Kinetics of carbamazepine and carbamazepine epoxide, determined by use of plasma and saliva. Clin Pharmacol Ther 1978;23:320–328.
477. Bertilsson L, Tomson T. Clinical pharmacokinetics and pharmacological effects of carbamazepine and carbamazepine-10, 11-epoxide. An update. Clin Pharmacokinet 1986;11:177–198.
478. Dam M, Ekberg R, Loyning Y, et al. A double-blind study comparing oxcarbazepine and carbamazepine in patients with newly diagnosed previously untreated epilepsy. Epilepsy Res 1989;3:70–76.
479. Pellock JM. Carbamazepine side effects in children and adults. Epilepsia 1987;28[Suppl 3]:S64–S70.
480. Perucca E, Garratt A, Hebdige S, et al. Water intoxication in epileptic patients receiving carbamazepine. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1978;41:713–718.
481. Van Amelsvoort T, Bakshi R, Devaux CB, et al. Hyponatremia associated with carbamazepine and oxcarbazepine therapy: a review. Epilepsia 1994;35:181–188.
482. Camfield C, Camfield P, Smith E, et al. Asymptomatic children with epilepsy: little benefit from screening for anticonvulsant-induced liver, blood, or renal damage. Neurology 1986;36:838–841.
P.935

483. Hadzic N, Portmann B, Davies ET, et al. Acute liver failure induced by carbamazepine. Arch Dis Child 1990;65:315–317.
484. Snead OC, Hosey LC. Exacerbation of seizures in children by carbamazepine. N Engl J Med 1985;313:916–921.
485. Aguglia U, Zappia M, Quattrone A. Carbamazepine-induced nonepileptic myoclonus in a child with benign epilepsy. Epilepsia 1987;28:515–518.
486. Macphee GJ, McInnes GT, Thompson GG, et al. Verapamil potentiates carbamazepine neurotoxicity: a clinically important inhibitory interaction. Lancet 1986;1:700–703.
487. Dodrill CB, Troupin AS. Psychotropic effects of carbamazepine in epilepsy: a double blind comparison with phenytoin. Neurology 1977;27:1023–1028.
488. Forsythe I, Butler R, Berg I, et al. Cognitive impairment in new cases of epilepsy randomly assigned to carbamazepine, phenytoin and sodium valproate. Dev Med Child Neurol 1991;33:524–534.
489. Pieters MS, van Steveninck AF, Schoemaker RC, et al. The psychomotor effect of carbamazepine in epileptic patients and healthy volunteers. J Psychopharmacol 2003;17:269–272.
490. Nuwer MR, Browne TR, Dodson WE, et al. Generic substitutions for antiepileptic drugs. Neurology 1990;40:1647–1651.
491. Fuhr U. Drug interaction with grapefruit juice. Extent, probable mechanism and clinical relevance. Drug Safety 1998;18:251–272.
492. French JA, Kanner AM, Bautista J, et al. Efficacy and tolerability of the new antiepileptic drugs I: treatment of new onset epilepsy. Neurology 2004;62:1252–1260.
493. Sachdeo RC, Wasserstein A, Mesenbrink PJ, et al. Effects of oxcarbazepine on sodium concentration and water handling. Ann Neurol 2002;51:613–620.
494. Dean JC. Valproate. In: Wyllie E, ed. The treatment of epilepsy: principles and practice, 2nd ed. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 1996:824–832.
495. Loscher W. Valproate: a reappraisal of its pharmacodynamic properties and mechanisms of action. Prog Neurobiol 1999;58:31–59.
496. Buchhalter JR, Dichter MA. Effects of valproic acid in cultured mammalian neurons. Neurology 1986;36:259–262.
497. Johnston D. Valproic acid: update on its mechanisms of action. Epilepsia 1984;25[Suppl 1]:S1–S4.
498. Sankar R, Holmes GL. Mechanisms of action for the commonly used antiepileptic drugs (AEDs): relevance to AED-associated neurobehavioral adverse dvents. J Child Neurol 2004;19[Suppl 1]:S6–S14.
499. Bourgeois BFD. Valproate. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, eds. Pediatric epilepsy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:433–446.
500. Editorial. Sodium valproate. Lancet 1988;2:1229–1232.
501. Shen DD, Ojemann GA, Rapport RL, et al. Low and variable presence of valproic acid in human brain. Neurology 1992;42:582–585.
502. Dutta S, Zhang Y, Conway JM, et al. Divalproex-ER pharmacokinetics in older children and adolescents. Pediatr Neurol 2004;30:330–337.
503. Cloyd JC, Kriel RL, Jones-Saete CM, et al. Comparison of sprinkle versus syrup formulations of valproate for bioavailability, tolerance, and preference. J Pediatr 1992;120:634–638.
504. Collaborative Study Group, Bourgeois B, et al. Monotherapy with valproate in primary generalized epilepsies. Epilepsia 1987;28[Suppl 2]:S8–S11.
505. Wirrell EC. Valproic acid–associated weight gain in older children and teens with epilepsy. Pediatr Neurol 2003;28:126–129.
506. Bryant AE, Dreifuss FE. Valproic acid hepatic fatalities. III. U.S. experience since 1986. Neurology 1996;48:465–469.
507. Dreifuss FE, Langer DH, Moline KA, et al. Valproic acid hepatic fatalities. II. U.S. experience since 1984. Neurology 1989;39:201–207.
508. Clarkson A, Choonara I. Surveillance for fatal suspected adverse drug reactions in the UK. Arch Dis Child 2002;87:462–466.
509. Rettie AE, Rettenmeier AW, Howald WN, et al. Cytochrome P-450-catalyzed formation of delta-4-VPA, a toxic metabolite of valproic acid. Science 1987;235:890–893.
510. Tennison MB, Miles MV, Pollack GM, et al. Valproate metabolites and hepatotoxicity in an epileptic population. Epilepsia 1988;29:543–547.
511. Jeavons PM. Sodium valproate and acute hepatic failure. Dev Med Child Neurol 1980;22:547–548.
512. Bohan TP, Helton E, McDonald I, et al. Effect of L-carnitine treatment for valproate-induced hepatotoxicity. Neurology 2001;56:1405–1409.
513. Murphy JV, Groover RV, Hodge C. Hepatotoxic effects in a child receiving valproate and carnitine. J Pediatr 1993;123:318–320.
514. Laub MC, Paetzke-Brunner I, Jaeger G. Serum carnitine during valproic acid therapy. Epilepsia 1986;27:559–562.
515. Lenn NJ, Ellis WG, Washburn ER, et al. Fatal hepatocerebral syndrome in siblings discordant for exposure to valproate. Epilepsia 1990;31:578–583.
516. Melegh B, Trombitás K. Valproate treatment induces lipid globule accumulation with ultrastructural abnormalities of mitochondria in skeletal muscle. Neuropediatrics 1997;28:257–261.
517. Laub MC. Nutritional influence on serum ammonia in young patients receiving sodium valproate. Epilepsia 1986;27:55–59.
518. Marescaux C, Warter JM, Micheletti G, et al. Stuporous episodes during treatment with sodium valproate: report of seven cases. Epilepsia 1982;23:297–305.
519. Coulter DL, Allen RJ. Secondary hyperammonaemia: a possible mechanism for valproate encephalopathy. Lancet 1980;1:1310–1311.
520. Bruni J, Wilder BJ, Perchalski RJ, et al. Valproic acid and plasma levels of phenobarbital. Neurology 1980;30:94–97.
521. Mattson RH, Cramer JA. Valproic acid and ethosuximide interaction. Ann Neurol 1980;7:583–584.
522. Patsalos PN, Lascelles PT. Effect of sodium valproate on plasma protein binding of diphenylhydantoin. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1977;40:570–574.
523. Hyman NM, Dennis PD, Sinclair KG. Tremor due to sodium valproate. Neurology 1979;29:1177–1180.
524. Bodensteiner JB, Morris HH, Golden GS. Asterixis associated with sodium valproate. Neurology 1981;31:194–195.
525. Barr RD, Copeland SA, Stockwell ML, et al. Valproic acid and immune thrombocytopenia. Arch Dis Child 1982;57:681–684.
526. Kreuz W, Linde R, Funk M, et al. Valproate therapy induces von Willebrand disease type I. Epilepsia 1992;33:178–184.
527. Ward M, Barbaro NM, Laxer KD, et al. Preoperative valproate administration does not increase blood loss during temporal lobectomy. Epilepsia 1996;37:98–101.
528. Mortensen PB, Kolvraa S, Christensen E. Inhibition of the glycine cleavage system: hyperglycinemia and hyperglycinuria caused by valproic acid. Epilepsia 1980;21:563–569.
529. Parker PH, Helinek GL, Ghishan FK, et al. Recurrent pancreatitis induced by valproic acid. A case report and review of the literature. Gastroenterology 1981;80:826–828.
530. Grauso-Eby NL, Goldfarb O, Feldman-Winter LB, et al. Acute pancreatitis in children from valproic acid: case series and review. Pediatr Neurol 2003;28:145–148.
531. Asconape JJ, Penry JK, Dreifuss FE, et al. Valproate-associated pancreatitis. Epilepsia 1993;34:177–183.
532. Ettinger A, Moshe S, Shinnar S. Edema associated with long-term valproate therapy. Epilepsia 1990;31:211–213.
533. Isojärvi JIT, Laatikainen TJ, Knip M, et al. Obesity and endocrine disorders in women taking valproate for epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1996;39:579–584.
534. Freeman JM, Vining EP, Cost S, et al. Does carnitine administration improve the symptoms attributed to anticonvulsant medications? A double-blinded, crossover study. Pediatrics 1994;93:893–895.
535. Wide K, Winblath B, Kallen B. Major malformations in infants exposed to antiepileptic drugs in utero, with emphasis on carbamazepine and valproic acid: a nation-wide, population-based register study. Acta Paediatr 2004;93:174–176.
536. Kozma C. Valproic acid embryopathy: report of two siblings with further expansion of the phenotypic abnormalities and review of the literature. Am J Med Genet 2001;98:168–175.
537. Malm H, Kajantie E, Kivirikko S, et al. Valproate embryopathy in three sets of siblings: further proof of hereditary susceptibility. Neurology 2002;59:630–633.
538. Hansen RA, Menkes JH. A new anticonvulsant in the management of minor motor seizures. Dev Med Child Neurol 1972;14:3–14.
539. Farrell K. Benzodiazepines in the treatment of children with epilepsy. Epilepsia 1986;27[Suppl 1]:S45–S51.
P.936

540. Martin D, Hirt HR. Clinical experience with clonazepam (Rivotril) in the treatment of epilepsies in infancy and childhood. Neuropädiatrie 1973;4:245–266.
541. Markham CH. The treatment of myoclonic seizures of infancy and childhood with LA-1. Pediatrics 1964;34:511–518.
542. Hosain SA, Green NS, Solomon GE, et al. Nitrazepam for the treatment of Lennox-Gastaut syndrome. Pediatr Neurol 2003;28:16–19.
543. Mikati MA, Lepejian GA, Holmes GL. Medical treatment of patients with infantile spasms. Clin Neuropharmacol 2002;25:61–70.
544. Murphy JV, Sawasky F, Marquardt KM, et al. Deaths in young children receiving nitrazepam. J Pediatr 1987;111:145–147.
545. Rintahaka PJ, Nakagawa JA, Shewmon DA, et al. Incidence of death in patients with intractable epilepsy during nitrazepam treatment. Epilepsia 1999;40:492–496.
546. Wretlind M, Pilbrant A, Sundwall A, et al. Disposition of three benzodiazepines after single oral administration in man. Acta Pharmacol Toxicol 1977;40:28–39.
547. Ko DY, Rho JM, De Giorgio CM, et al. Benzodiazepines. In: Engel J Jr, Pedley TA, eds. Epilepsy: a comprehensive textbook. Philadelphia: Lippincott-Raven, 1998:1475–1489.
548. Kumar A, Bleck TP. Intravenous midazolam for the treatment of refractory status epilepticus. Crit Care Med 1992;20:483–488.
549. Parent JM, Lowenstein DH. Treatment of refractory generalized status epilepticus with continuous infusion of midazolam. Neurology 1994;44:1837–1840.
550. Koul R, Chacko A, Javed H, et al. Eight-year study of childhood status epilepticus:midazolam infusion in management and outcome. J Child Neurol 2002;17:908–910.
551. O’Regan ME, Brown JK, Clarke M. Nasal rather than rectal benzodiazepines in the management of acute childhood seizures? Dev Med Child Neurol 1996;38:1037–1045.
552. Chamberlain JM, Altieri MA, Futterman C, et al. A prospective, randomized study comparing intramuscular midazolam with intravenous diazepam for the treatment of seizures in children. Pediatr Emerg Care 1997;13:92–94.
553. Clobazam has equivalent efficacy to carbamazepine and phenytoin as monotherapy for childhood epilepsy. Canadian Study Group for Childhood Epilepsy. Epilepsia 1998;39:952–959.
554. Bawden HN, Camfield CS, Camfield PR, et al. The cognitive and behavioural effects of clobazam and standard monotherapy are comparable. Canadian Study Group for Childhood Epilepsy. Epilepsy Res 1999;33:133–143.
555. Millichap JG. Acetazolamide in treatment of epilepsy [Letter]. Neurology 1991;41:764.
556. The Felbamate Study Group in Lennox-Gastaut Syndrome. Efficacy of felbamate in childhood epileptic encephalopathy (Lennox-Gastaut syndrome). N Engl J Med 1993;328:29–33.
557. Faught E, Sachdeo RC, Remler MP, et al. Felbamate monotherapy for partial-onset seizures: an active-control trial. Neurology 1993;43:688–692.
558. Thompson CD, Barthen MT, Hopper DW, et al. Quantification in patient urine samples of felbamate and three metabolites: acid carbamate and two mercapturic acids. Epilepsia 1999;40:769–776.
559. Pellock JM. Felbamate. Epilepsia 1999;40[Suppl 5]:S57–S62.
560. French J, Smith M, Faught E, et al. Practice advisory: the use of felbamate in the treatment of patients with intractable epilepsy. Neurology 1999;52:1540–1545.
561. Petroff OA, Rothman DL, Behar KL, et al. The effect of gabapentin on brain gamma-aminobutyric acid in patients with epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1996;39:95–99.
562. Chadwick DW, Anhut H, Greiner MJ, et al. A double-blind trial of gabapentin monotherapy for newly diagnosed partial seizures. International Gabapentin Monotherapy Study Group. Neurology 1998;51:1282–1288.
563. Leach JP, Girvan J, Paul A, et al. Gabapentin and cognition: a double-blind, dose-ranging, placebo controlled study in refractory epilepsy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1997;62:372–376.
564. French JA, Kanner AM, Bautista J, et al. Efficacy and tolerability of the new antiepileptic drugs II. Treatment of refractory epilepsy. Neurology 2004;62:1261–1273.
565. UK Gabapentin Study Group. Gabapentin in partial epilepsy. Lancet 1990;335:1114–1117.
566. Hosford DA, Wang Y. Utility of the lethargic (lh/lh) mouse model of absence seizures in predicting the effects of lamotrigine, vigabatrin, tiagabine, gabapentin, and topiramate against human absence seizures. Epilepsia 1997;38:408–414.
567. Trudeau V, Myers S, LaMoreaux L, et al. Gabapentin in naive childhood absence epilepsy: results from two double-blind, placebo-controlled, multicenter studies. J Child Neurol 1996;11:470–475.
568. Vossler DG. Exacerbation of seizures in Lennox-Gastaut syndrome by gabapentin. Neurology 1996;46:852–853.
569. Miller AA, Wheatley P, Sawyer DA, et al. Pharmacological studies on lamotrigine, a novel potential antiepileptic drug: I. Anticonvulsant profile in mice and rats. Epilepsia 1986;27:483–489.
570. Cheung H, Kamp D, Harris E. An in vitro investigation of the action of lamotrigine on neuronal-activated sodium channels. Epilepsy Res 1992;13:107–112.
571. Poolos NP, Migliore M, Johnston D. Pharmacological upregulation of h-channels reduces the excitability of pyramidal neuron dendrites. Nat Neurosci 2002;5:767–774.
572. Lang DG, Wang CM, Cooper BR. Lamotrigine, phenytoin and carbamazepine interactions on the sodium current in N4TG1 Neuroblastoma cells. J Pharmacol Exp Ther 1993;266:820–835.
573. Duchowny M, Gilman J, Messenheimer J, et al. Long-term tolerability and efficacy of lamotrigine in pediatric patients with epilepsy. J Child Neurol 2002;17:278–285.
574. Beran RG, Berkovic SF, Dunagan FM, et al. Double-blind, placebo-controlled, crossover study of lamotrigine in treatment-resistant generalised epilepsy. Epilepsia 1998;39:1329–1333.
575. Gilliam F, Vazquez B, Sackellares JC, et al. An active-control trial of lamotrigine monotherapy for partial seizures. Neurology 1998;51:1018–1025.
576. Dulac O, Kaminska A. Use of lamotrigine in Lennox-Gastaut and related epilepsy syndromes. J Child Neurol 1997;12[Suppl 1]:S23–S28.
577. Motte J, Trevathan E, Arvidsson JF, et al. Lamotrigine for generalized seizures associated with the Lennox-Gastaut syndrome. Lamictal Lennox-Gastaut Study Group. New Engl J Med 1997;337:1807–1812.
578. Buchanan N. The use of lamotrigine in juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. Seizure 1996;5:149–151.
579. Besag FMC, Wallace SJ, Dulac O, et al. Lamotrigine for the treatment of epilepsy in childhood. J Pediatr 1995;127:991–997.
580. Frank LM, Enlow T, Holmes GL, et al. Lamictal (lamotrigine) monotherapy for typical absence seizures in children. Epilepsia 1999;40:973–979.
581. Battino D, Buti D, Croci D, et al. Lamotrigine in resistant childhood epilepsy. Neuropediatrics 1993;24:332–336.
582. Yuen AWC, Land G, Weatherley BC, et al. Sodium valproate acutely inhibits lamotrigine metabolism. Br J Clin Pharmacol 1992;33:511–513.
583. Gram L. Potential antiepileptic drugs. Lamotrigine. In: Levy R, Mattson RH, Meldrum BS, eds. Antiepileptic drugs. New York: Raven Press, 1989:947–953.
584. Schlienger RG, Shapiro LE, Shear NH. Lamotrigine-induced severe cutaneous adverse reactions. Epilepsia 1998;39[Suppl 7]:S22–S26.
585. Brodie MJ, French JA. Management of epilepsy in adolescents and adults. Lancet 2000;356:323–329.
586. Buchanan N. Lamotrigine: clinical experience in 200 patients with epilepsy with follow-up to four years. Seizure 1996;5:209–214.
587. Chattergoon DS, McGuigan MA, Koren G, et al. Multiorgan dysfunction and disseminated intravascular coagulation in children receiving lamotrigine and valproic acid. Neurology 1997;49:1442–1444.
588. Martin R, Kuzniecky R, Ho S, et al. Cognitive effects of topiramate, gabapentin, and lamotrigine in healthy young adults. Neurology 1999;52:321–327.
589. Aldencamp AP, De Krom M, Reijs R. Newer antiepileptic drugs and cognitive issues. Epilepsia 2003;44[Suppl 4]:S21–S29.
590. Kramer LD, Reife RA. Topiramate. In: Engel J Jr, Pedley TA, eds. Epilepsy: a comprehensive textbook. Philadelphia: Lippincott-Raven Publishers, 1998:1593–1598.
591. Kuzniecky R, Hetherington H, Ho S, et al. Topiramate increases cerebral GABA in healthy humans. Neurology 1998;51:627–629.
592. Petroff OAC, Hyder F, Mattson RH, et al. Topiramate increases brain GABA, homocarnosine, and pyrrolidinone in patients with epilepsy. Neurology 1999;52:473–478.
P.937

593. Gilliam FG, Veloso F, Bomhof MAM, et al. A dose-comparison trial of topiramate as monotherapy in recently diagnosed partial epilepsy. Neurology 2003;60:196–201.
594. Sachdeo RC, Glauser TA, Ritter F, et al. A double-blind, randomized trial of topiramate in Lennox-Gastaut syndrome. Topiramate YL Study Group. Neurology 1999;52:1882–1887.
595. Glauser TA, Levisohn PM, Ritter F, et al. Topiramate in Lennox-Gastaut syndrome: open-label treatment of patients completing a randomized controlled trial. Topiramate YL Study Group. Epilepsia. 2000;41[Suppl 1]:S86–S90.
596. Lee S, Sziklas V, Andermann F, et al. The effects of adjunctive topiramate on cognitive function in patients with epilepsy. Epilepsia 2003;44:339–347.
597. Reith D, Burke C, Appleton DB, et al. Tolerability of topiramate in children and adolescents. J Paediatr Child Health 2003;39:416–419.
598. Mula M, Trimble MR, Sander JW. The role of hippocampal sclerosis in topiramate-related depression and cognitive deficits in people with epilepsy. Epilepsia 2003;44:1573–1577.
599. Arroyo S, Squires L, Wang S, et al. Topiramate (TPM): effective as monotherapy in dose-response study in newly diagnosed epilepsy. Epilepsia 2002;43[Suppl 7]:241.
600. Wheless JW, Neto W, Wang S; EPMN-105 Study Group. Topiramate, carbamazepine, and valproate monotherapy: double-blind comparison in children with newly diagnosed epilepsy. J Child Neurol 2004;19:135–141.
600a. Lamb EJ, Stevens PJ, Nashef L. Topiramate increases biochemical risk of nephrolithiasis. Ann Clin Biochem 2004;41:166–169.
600b. Galicia CS, Lewis SL, Metman LV. Severe Topiramate-induced hyperthermia resulting in persistent neurological dysfunction. Clin Neuropharmacol 2005;28:94–95.
601. Reiter E, Feucht M, Hauser E, et al. Changes in body mass index during long-term topiramate therapy in paediatric epilepsy patients—a retrospective analysis. Seizure 2004;13:491–493.
602. Levisohn PM. Safety and tolerability of topiramate in children. J Child Neurol 2000;15 [Suppl 1]:S22–S26.
603. Sankar R, Derdiarian AT. Vigabatrin. CNS Drug Rev 1998;4:260–274.
604. Spence SJ, Sankar R. Visual field defects with vigabatrin. Drug Saf 2001;24:385–404.
605. Gross-Tsur V, Banin E, Shahar E, et al. Visual impairment in children with epilepsy treated with vigabatrin. Ann Neurol 2000;48:60–64.
606. Krauss GL, Johnson MA, Miller NR. Vigabatrin-associated retinal cone system dysfunction: electroretinogram and ophthalmologic findings. Neurology 1998;50:614–618.
607. Kälviäinen R, Nousiainen I, Mantyjarvi M, et al. GABAergic antiepileptic drug vigabatrin causes concentric visual field defects. Neurology 1999;53:922–926.
608. Paul SR, Krauss GL, Miller NR, et al. Visual function is stable in patients who continue long-term vigabatrin therapy: implications for clinical decision making. Epilepsia 2001;42:525–530.
609. Chiron C, Dumas C, Jambaque I, et al. Randomized trial comparing vigabatrin and hydrocortisone in infantile spasms due to tuberous sclerosis. Epilepsy Res 1997;26:389–395.
610. Hancock E, Osborne JP. Vigabatrin in the treatment of infantile spasms in tuberous sclerosis: literature review. J Child Neurol 1999;14:71–74.
611. Sankar R, Wasterlain CG. Is the devil we know the lesser of two evils? Vigabatrin and visual fields. [Editorial]. Neurology 1999;52:1537–1538.
612. Gibbs JM, Appleton RE, Rosenbloom L. Vigabatrin in intractable childhood epilepsy: a retrospective study. Pediatr Neurol 1992;8:338–340.
613. Jongsma MJ, Laan LA, van Emde Boas W, et al. Reversible motor disturbances induced by vigabatrin. Lancet 1991;338:893.
614. Krauss GL, Johnson MA, Sheth S, et al. A controlled study comparing visual function in patients treated with vigabatrin and tiagabine. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2003;74:339–343.
615. Mangano S, Cusumano L, Fontana A. Non-convulsive status epilepticus associated with tiagabine in a pediatric patient. Brain Dev 2003;25:518–521.
616. Klitgaard H, Matagne A, Gobert J, et al. Evidence for a unique profile of levetiracetam in rodent models of seizures and epilepsy. Eur J Pharmacol 1998;353:191–206.
617. Cereghino JJ, Biton V, Abou-Khalil B, et al. Levetiracetam for partial seizures: results of a double-blind, randomized clinical trial. Neurology 2000;55:236–242.
618. Glauser TA, Dulac O. Preliminary efficacy of levetiracetam in children. Epileptic Disord 2003;5[Suppl 1]:S45–S50.
619. Tan MJ, Appleton RE. Efficacy and tolerability of levetiracetam in children aged 10 years and younger: a clinical experience. Seizure 2004;13:142–145.
620. Sankar R, Shields WD. Levetiracetam. In: Dodson WE, Bourgeois BF, Pellock JM, eds. Pediatric epilepsy: diagnosis and therapy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos Medical Publishing, 2003.
621. Gallagher MJ, Eisenman LN, Brown KM, et al. Levetiracetam reduces spike-wave density and duration during continuous EEG monitoring in patients with idiopathic generalized epilepsy. Epilepsia 2004;45:90–91.
622. Genton P, Gelisse P. Suppression of post-hypoxic and post-encephalitic myoclonus with levetiracetam. Neurology 2001;57:1144–1145.
623. Magaudda A, Gelisse P, Genton P. Antimyoclonic effect of levetiracetam in 13 patients with Unverricht-Lundborg disease: clinical observations. Epilepsia 2004;45:678–681.
624. Bello-Espinosa LE, Roberts SL. Levetiracetam for benign epilepsy of childhood with centrotemporal spikes-three cases. Seizure 2003;12:157–159.
625. Kossoff EH, Bergey GK, Freeman JM, et al. Levetiracetam psychosis in children with epilepsy. Epilepsia 2001;42:1611–1613.
626. Fisher RS, Kerrigan JF, Pellock JM. Zonisamide. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, eds. Pediatric epilepsy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:509–512.
627. Sackellares JC, Ramsay RE, Wilder BJ, et al. Randomized, controlled clinical trial of zonisamide as adjunctive treatment for refractory partial seizures. Epilepsia 2004;45:610–617.
628. Faught E, Ayala R, Mountouris GG, et al. Randomized controlled trial of zonisamide for the treatment of refractory partial-onset seizures. Neurology 2001;57:1774–1779.
629. Ojemann LM, Ojemann GA, Dodrill CB, et al. Language disturbances as side effects of topiramate and zonisamide therapy. Epilepsy Behav 2001;2:579–584.
630. Kyllerman M, Ben-Menachem E. Zonisamide for progressive myoclonus epilepsy: long-term observations in seven patients. Epilepsy Res 1998;29:109–114.
631. Chiron C, Marchand MC, Tran A, et al. Stiripentol in severe myoclonic epilepsy in infancy: a randomized placebo-controlled syndrome-dedicated trial. STICLO study group. Lancet 2000;356:1638–1642.
632. Wilder RM. The effects of ketonuria on the course of epilepsy. Mayo Clin Proc 1921;2:307–308.
633. Kinsman SL, Vining EP, Quaskey SA, et al. Efficacy of the ketogenic diet for intractable seizure disorders: review of 58 cases. Epilepsia 1992;33:1132–1136.
634. Thio LL, Wong M, Yamada KA, et al. Ketone bodies do not directly alter excitatory or inhibitory hippocampal synaptic transmission. Neurology 2000;54:325–331.
635. Bough KJ, Schwartzkroin PA, Rho JM. Calorie restriction and ketogenic diet diminish neuronal excitability in rat dentate gyuris in vivo. Epilepsia 2003;44:752–760.
636. Kossoff EH, Krauss GL, McGrogan JR, et al. Efficacy of the Atkins diet as therapy for intractable epilepsy. Neurology 2003;61:1789–1791.
637. Dr. Elizabeth Thiele, personal communications (2005).
638. Sankar R, Sotero de Menezes M. Metabolic and endocrine aspects of the ketogenic diet. Epilepsy Res 1999;37:191–201.
639. Nordli DB, De Vivo DC. The ketogenic diet. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, eds. Pediatric epilepsy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:549–554.
640. Huttenlocher PR, Wilbourn AJ, Signore JM. Medium-chain triglycerides as a therapy for intractable childhood epilepsy. Neurology 1971;21:1097–1103.
640a. Kim DW, Kang HC, Park JC, Kim HD. Benefits of the nonfasting ketogenic diet compared wtih the initial fasting ketogenic diet. Pediatrics 2004;114:1627–1630.
641. Vining EP, Freeman JM, Ballaban-Gil K, et al. A multicenter study of the efficacy of the ketogenic diet. Arch Neurol 1998;55:1433–1437.
P.938

642. Demeritte EL, Ventimiglia J, Coyne M, Nigro MA. Organic acid disorders and the ketogenic diet. Ann Neurol 1996;40:305.
643. De Vivo DC, Bohan TP, Coulter DL, et al. L-carnitine supplementation in childhood epilepsy: current perspectives. Epilepsia 1998;39:1216–1225.
644. Ballaban-Gil K, Callahan C, O’Dell C, et al. Complications of the ketogenic diet. Epilepsia 1998;39:744–748.
645. Berry-Kravis E, Booth G, Taylor A, et al. Bruising and the ketogenic diet: evidence for diet-induced changes in platelet function. Ann Neurol 2001;49:98–103.
646. Stephen LJ, Sills GJ, Brodie MJ. Lamotrigeine and topiramate may be a useful combination. Lancet 1998;351:958–959.
647. Mula M, Trimble MR, Lhatoo SD, et al. Topiramate and psychiatric adverse events in patients with epilepsy. Epilepsia 2003;44:659–663.
648. Mula M, Trimble MR, Yuen A, et al. Psychiatric adverse events during levetiracetam therapy. Neurology 2003;61:704–706.
649. Ko T-S, Holmes GL. EEG and clincial predictors of medically intractable childhood epilepsy. Clin Neurophysiol 1999;110:1245–1251.
650. Kwan P, Brodie MJ. Early identification of refractory epilepsy. N Engl J Med 2000;342:314–319.
651. Camfield PR, Camfield CS, Gordon K, et al. If a first antiepileptic drug fails to control a child’s epilepsy, what are the chances of success with the next drug? J Pediatr 1997;131:821–824.
652. Dlugos DJ, Sammel MD, Strom BL, et al. Response to first drug trial predicts outcome in childhood temporal lobe epilepsy. Neurology 2001;57:2259–2264.
653. Fusco L, Vigevano F. Indications for surgical treatment of epilepsy in childhood: a clinical and neurophysiological approach. Acta Pediatr Supp 2004;93(445):28–31.
654. Duchowny MS, et al. Indications and criteria for surgical intervention. In: Engle J Jr, Pedley TA, eds. Epilepsy: a comprehensive textbook. Philadelphia: Lippincott-Raven Publishers, 1998:1677–1685.
655. Pusifer MB, Brandt J, Salorio CF, et al. The cognitive outcome of hemispherectomy in 71 children. Epilepsia 2004;45:243–254.
656. Piastra M, Pietrini D, Caresta E, et al. Hemispherectomy procedures in children: hematological issues. Childs Nerv Syst 2004;20:453–458.
657. Andermann F. Identification of candidates for surgical treatment of epilepsy. In: Engel J Jr, ed. Surgical treatment of the epilepsies. New York: Raven Press, 1987:51–70.
658. Paolicchi JM, Jayakar P, Dean P, et al. Predictors of outcome in pediatric epilepsy surgery. Neurology 2000;54:642–647.
659. Shewmon DA, Shields WD, Chugani HT, et al. Contrasts between pediatric and adult epilepsy surgery: rationale and strategy for focal resection. J Epilepsy 1990;3[Suppl]:141–155.
660. Sankar R, Chugani HT. Strategies for diagnosis and treatment of childhood epilepsy. Curr Opin Neurol Neurosurg 1993;6:398–402.
661. Chugani HT, Shewmon DA, Shields WD, et al. Surgery for intractable infantile spasms: neuroimaging perspectives. Epilepsia 1993;34:764–771.
662. Duchowny MS, Shewmon DA, Wyllie E, et al. Special considerations for preoperative evaluation in childhood. In: Engel J Jr, ed. Surgical treatment of the epilepsies, 2nd ed. New York: Raven Press, 1993:415–428.
663. Mazziotta JC, Engel J Jr. The use and impact of positron computed tomography scanning in epilepsy. Epilepsia 1984;25[Suppl 2]:S86–S104.
664. Debets RM, Sadzot B, van Isselt JW, et al. Is 11C-flumazenil PET superior to 18FDG PET and 123I-iomazenil SPECT in presurgical evaluation of temporal lobe epilepsy? J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1997;62:141–150.
665. Chugani DC, Chugani HT, Muzik O, et al. Imaging epileptogenic tubers in children with tuberous sclerosis complex using alpha-[11C]methyl-L-tryptophan positron emission tomography. Ann Neurol 1998;44:858–866.
666. Markand ON, Salanova V, Worth R, et al. Comparative study of interictal PET and ictal SPECT in complex partial seizures. Acta Neurol Scand 1997;95:129–136.
667. Ho SS, Berkovic SF, Berlangieri SU, et al. Comparison of ictal SPECT and interictal PET in the presurgical evaluation of temporal lobe epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1995;37:738–745.
668. O’Brien TJ, So EL, Mullan BP, et al. Subtraction SPECT co-registered to MRI improves postictal SPECT localization of seizure foci. Neurology 1999;52:137–146.
669. O’ Brien TJ, So EL, Cascino GD, et al. Subtraction SPECT co-registered to MRI in focal malformation cortical development: localization of the epileptogenic zone in epilepsy surgery candidates. Epilepsia 2004;45:367–376.
670. Jack CR, Sharbrough FW, Twomey CK. Temporal lobe seizures: lateralization with MR volume measurements of hippocampal formation. Radiology 1990;175:423–429.
671. Lencz T, McCarthy G, Bronen RA, et al. Quantitative magnetic resonance in temporal lobe epilepsy: relationship to neuropathology and neuropsychological function. Ann Neurol 1992;31:629–637.
672. Bernasconi N, Bernasconi A, Andermann F, et al. Entorhinal cortex in temporal lobe epilepsy. Neurology 1999;52:1870–1876.
673. Lawson JA, Nguyen W, Bleasel AF, et al. ILAE-defined epilepsy syndromes in children: correlation with quantitative MRI. Epilepsia 1998;39:1345–1349.
674. Brey R, Laxer KD. Type I/II complex partial seizures: no correlation with surgical outcome. Epilepsia 1985;26:657–660.
675. Nimsky C, Ganslandt O, Hastreiter P, et al. Intraoperative diffusion-tensor MR imaging: shifting of white matter tracts during neurosurgical procedures—initial experience. Radiology 2004;234:218–225.
676. Jansen FE, Braun KP, van Nieuwenhuizen O, et al. Diffusion-weighted magnetic resonance imaging and identification of the epileptogenic tuber in patients with tuberous sclerosis. Arch Neurol 2003;60:1580–1584.
677. Wheless JW, Willmore LJ, Breier JI, et al. A comparison of magnetoencephalography, MRI, and V-EEG in patients evaluated for epilepsy surgery. Epilepsia 1999;40:931–941.
678. Mamelak AN, Lopez N, Akhtari M, et al. Magnetoencephalography-directed surgery in patients with neocortical epilepsy. J Neurosurg 2002;97:865–873.
679. Knowlton RC, Shih J. Magnetoencephalography in epilepsy. Epilepsia 2004;45[Suppl 4]:61–71.
680. Asano E, Benedek K, Shah A, et al. Is intraoperative electrocorticography reliable in children with intractable neocortical epilepsy? Epilepsia 2004;45:1091–1099.
681. So N, Gloor P, Quesney LF, et al. Depth electrode investigations in patients with bitemporal epileptiform abnormalities. Ann Neurol 1989;25:423–431.
682. Jayakar P. Invasive EEG monitoring in children: when, where and what? J Clin Neurophysiol 1999;16:408–418.
683. Brey R, Laxer KD. Type I/II complex partial seizures: no correlation with surgical outcome. Epilepsia 1985;26:657–660.
684. Wieser HG, Siegel AM, Yasargil GM. The Zurich amygdalo-hippocampectomy series: a short up-date. Acta Neurochir Suppl (Wien). 1990;50:122–127.
685. Keogan M, McMackin D, Peng S, et al. Temporal neocorticectomy in the management of intractable epilepsy: long-term outcome and predictive factors. Epilepsia 1992;33:852–861.
686. Delgado-Escueta AV, Walsh GO. Type I complex partial seizures of hippocampal origin. Excellent results of anterior temporal lobectomy. Neurology 1985;35:143–154.
687. Walsh GO, Delgado-Escueta AV. Type II complex partial seizures: poor results of anterior temporal lobectomy. Neurology 1984;34:113.
688. Shields WD, Duchowny MS, Holmes GL. Surgically remediable syndromes of infancy and early childhood. In: Engel J Jr, ed. Surgical treatment of the epilepsies, 2nd ed. New York: Raven Press, 1993:35–48.
689. Szabo CA, Wyllie E, Stanford LD, et al. Neuropsychological effect of temporal lobe resection in preadolescent children with epilepsy. Epilepsia 1998;39:814–819.
690. Peacock WJ, Comair Y, Hoffman HJ, et al. Special consideration for epilepsy surgery in childhood. In: Engel J Jr, ed. Surgical treatment of the epilepsies, 2nd ed. New York: Raven Press, 1993:541–548.
P.939

691. Rasmussen T. Surgery for epilepsy arising in regions other than the temporal and frontal lobes. In: Purpura DP, et al., eds. Neurosurgical management of epilepsies. Adv Neurol 1975;8:207–226.
692. Olivier A. Surgery of extratemporal epilepsy. In: Wyllie E, ed. The treatment of epilepsy: principles and practice, 2nd ed. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 1997:1060–1073.
693. Rasmussen T. Hemispherectomy for seizures revisited. Can J Neurosci 1983;10:71–78.
694. Ville mure JG, Mascott C. Hemispherotomy: the peri-insular approach. Technical aspects. Epilepsia 1993;34[Suppl 6]:48.
695. Tinuper P, Andermann F, Villemure JG, et al. Functional hemispherectomy for treatment of epilepsy associated with hemiplegia: rationale, indications, results, and comparison with callosotomy. Ann Neurol 1988;24:27–34.
696. van Empelen R, Jennekens-Schinkel A, Buskens E, et al. Functional consequences of hemispherectomy. Brain 2004;127:2071–2079.
697. Mathern GW, Giza CC, Yudovin S, et al. Postoperative seizure control and antiepileptic drug use in pediatric epilepsy surgery patients: the UCLA experience, 1986–1997. Epilepsia 1999;40:1740–1749.
698. Wyllie E, Comair YG, Kotagal P, et al. Seizure outcome after epilepsy surgery in children and adolescents. Ann Neurol 1998;44:740–748.
699. Jonas, R, Nguyen S, Hu B, et al. Cerebral hemispherectomy: hospital course, seizure, developmental, language and motor outcomes. Neurology 2004;62:1712–17221.
700. Chugani HT, Shewmon DA, Peacock WJ, et al. Surgical treatment of intractable neonatal-onset seizures: the role of positron emission tomography. Neurology 1988;38:1178–1188.
701. Wyllie E. Corpus callosotomy for intractable generalized epilepsy. J Pediatr 1988;113:255–261.
702. Spencer SS. Corpus callosum section and other disconnection procedures for medically intractable epilepsy. Epilepsia 1988;29[Suppl 2]:S85–S99.
703. Gates JR. Surgery in Lennox-Gastaut syndrome. Corpus callosum division for children. Adv Exp Med Biol. 2002;497:87–98.
704. Blume WT. Corpus callosum section for seizure control: rationale and review of experimental and clinical data. Cleve Clin Q 1984;51:319–332.
705. Black MP, Holmes G, Lombroso C. Corpus callosum section for intractable epilepsy in children. Pediatr Neurosurg 1992;18:298–304.
706. Brey R, Laxer KD. Type I/II complex partial seizures: no correlation with surgical outcome. Epilepsia 1985;26:657–660.
707. Gazzaniga MS, Bogen JE, Sperry RW. Observations on visual perception after disconnexion of the cerebral hemisphere in man. Brain 1965;88:221–236.
708. Dunoyer C, Ragheb J, Resnick T, et al. The use of stereotactic radiosurgery to treat intractable childhood partial epilepsy. Epilepsia 2002;43:292–300.
709. Chabardes S, Kahane P, Minotti L, et al. Deep brain stimulation in epilepsy with particular references to the subthalamic nucleus. Epileptic Disord 2002;4[Suppl 3]:S83–93.
710. Hammond EJ, Uthman BM, Wilder BJ, et al. Neurochemical effects of vagus nerve stimulation in humans. Brain Res 1992;583:300–303.
711. Henry TR, Votaw JR, Pennell PB, et al. Acute blood flow changes and efficacy of vagus nerve stimulation in partial epilepsy. Neurology 1999;52:1166–1173.
712. Uthman B, Wilder BJ, Penry JK, et al. Treatment of epilepsy by stimulation of the vagus nerve. Neurology 1993;43:1338–1345.
713. Ben-Menachem E, Manon-Espaillat R, Ristanovic R, et al. Vagus nerve stimulation for treatment of partial seizures: 1. A controlled study of effect on seizures. Epilepsia 1994;35:616–626.
714. Handforth A, DeGiorgio CM, Schachter SC, et al. Vagus nerve stimulation therapy for partial-onset seizures. A randomized active control trial. Neurology 1998;51:48–55.
715. Murphy JV. Left vagal nerve stimulation in children with medically refractory epilepsy. The Pediatric VNS Study Group. J Pediatr 1999;134:563–566.
716. Lothman E. The biochemical basis and pathophysiology of status epilepticus. Neurology 1990;40[Suppl 2]:13–23.
717. Brown JK, Hussain IHM. Staus epilepticus: I. Pathogenesis. Dev Med Child Neurol 1991;33:317.
718. Shorvon S. Tonic clonic status epilepticus. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1993;56:125–134.
719. Holmes GL. Epilepsy in the developing brain: lessons from the laboratory and clinic. Epilepsia 1997;38:12–30.
720. Maytal J, Shinnar S, Moshe SL, et al. Low morbidity and mortality of status epilepticus in children. Pediatrics 1989;83:323–331.
721. Payne TA, Black TP. Status epilepticus. Crit Care Clin 1997;13:17–38.
722. Cock HR, Schapia AH. A comparison of lorazepam and diazepam as initial therapy in convulsive status epilepticus. Quart J Med 2002;95:225–231.
723. Stewart WA, Harrison R, Dooley JM. Respiratory depression in the acute management of seizures. Arch Dis Child 2002;57:225–226.
724. Crawford TO, Mitchell WG, Snodgrass SR. Lorazepam in childhood status epilepticus and serial seizures: effectiveness and tachyphylaxis. Neurology 1987;37:190–195.
725. Brown JK, Hussain IHM. Status epilepticus: II. Treatment. Dev Med Child Neurol 1991;33:97–109.
726. Franzoni E, Carboni C, Lambertini A. Rectal diazepam: a clinical and EEG study after a single dose in children. Epilepsia 1981;24:35–41.
727. Leppik IE. Status epilepticus. In: Wyllie E, ed. The treatment of epilepsy: principles and practice. Philadelphia: Lea & Febiger, 1993:678–685.
728. Delgado-Escueta AV, Wasterlain C, Treiman DM, et al. Current concepts in neurology. Management of status epilepticus. N Engl J Med 1982;306:1337–1340.
729. Lombroso CT. Treatment of status epilepticus with diazepam. Neurology 1966;16:629–634.
730. Bell DS. Dangers of treatment of status epilepticus with diazepam. BMJ 1969;1:159–161.
731. Kriel RL. Home use of rectal diazepam for cluster and prolonged seizures. Efficacy, adverse reactions, quality of life, and cost analysis. Pediatr Neurol 1991;7:13–17.
732. Dreifuss FE, Rosman NP, Cloyd JC, et al. A comparison of rectal diazepam gel and placebo for acute repetitive seizures. N Engl J Med 1998;338:1869–1875.
733. Runge JW, Allen FH. Emergency treatment of status epilepticus. Neurology 1996;46[Suppl 1]:S20–S23.
734. Wheeles JW. Pediatric use of intravenous and intramuscular phenytoin: lessons learned. J Child Neurol 1998;13[Suppl 1]:S11–S14.
735. Richard MO, Chiron C, d’Athis P, et al. Phenytoin monitoring in status epilepticus in infant and children. Epilepsia 1993;34:144–150.
736. Wilensky AJ, Lowden JA. Inadequate serum levels after intramuscular administration of diphenylhydantoin. Neurology 1973;23:318–324.
737. Pellock JM. Fosphenytoin use in children. Neurology 1996;46[Suppl 1]:S14–S16.
738. Holmes GL, Riviello JJ. Midazolam and pentobarbital for refractory status epilepticus. Pediatr Neurol 1999;20:259–264.
739. Evrard P, Arzimanoglou A, Husson H, et al. Management of status epilepticus in the pediatric age group. In: Treiman DM, Wasterlain CG, eds. Status epilepticus: mechanisms and management. MIT Press Cambridge, MA 2006; (in press).
740. Shaner DM, McCurdy SA, Herring MO, et al. Treatment of status epilepticus: a prospective comparison of diazepam and phenytoin versus phenobarbital and optional phenytoin. Neurology 1988;38:202–207.
741. Koul RL, Raj Aithala G, Chacko A, et al. Continuous midazolam infusion as treatment of status epilepticus. Arch Dis Child 1997;76:445–448.
742. Singhi S, Murthy A, Singhi P, et al. Continuous midazolam versus diazepam infusion for refractory convulsive status epilepticus. J Child Neurol 2002;17:106–110.
743. Van Ness PC. Pentobarbital and EEG burst suppression in treatment of status epilepticus refractory to benzodiazepines and phenytoin. Epilepsia 1990;31:61–67.
P.940

744. Mitchell WG. Status epilepticus and acute repetitive seizures in children, adolescents, and young adults: etiology, outcome, and treatment. Epilepsia 1996;37[Suppl 1]:S74–S80.
745. Kobayashi K, Ito M, Miyajima T, et al. Successful management of intractable epilepsy with intravenous lidocaine and lidocaine tapes. Pediatr Neurol 1999;21:476–480.
746. Yu KT, Mills S, Thompson M, Cunanan C. Safety and efficacy of intravenous valproate in pediatric status epilepticus and acute repetitive seizures. Epilepsia 2003;44:724–726.
747. Classen J, Hirsch LJ, Mayer SA. Treatment of status epilepticus: a survey of neurologists. J Neurol Sci 2003;211:37–41.
748. Cohen-Gadol AA, Britton JW, Worrell GA, Meyer FB. Transient cortical abnormalities on magnetic resonance imaging after status epilepticus: case report. Surg Neurol 2004;61:479–482.
749. Phillips SA, Shanahan RJ. Etiology and mortality of status epilepticus in children. A recent update. Arch Neurol 1989;46:74–76.
750. Berg AT, Shinnar S, Levy SR, et al. Status epilepticus in children with newly diagnosed epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1999;45:618–623.
751. Sisodiya SM, Lin WR, Harding BN, et al. Drug resistance in epilepsy: expression of drug resistance proteins in common causes of refractory epilepsy. Brain 2002;125:22–31.
752. Pedley TA, Hirano M. Is refractory epilepsy due to genetically determined resistance to antiepileptic drugs? N Engl J Med 2003;348:1480–1482.
753. Lazarowski A, Lubieniecki F, Camarero S, et al. Multidrug resistance proteins in tuberous sclerosis and refractory epilepsy. Pediatr Neurol 2004;30:102–106.
754. Siddiqui A, Kerb R, Weale ME, et al. Association of multidrug resistance in epilepsy with a polymorphism in the drug-transporter gene ABCB1. N Engl J Med 2003;348:1442–1448.
755. Rodin EA. The prognosis of patients with epilepsy. Springfield, IL: Charles C Thomas Publisher, 1968.
756. MacDonald BK, Johnson AL, Goodridge DM, et al. Factors predicting prognosis of epilepsy after presentation with seizures. Ann Neurol 2000;48:833–841.
757. Shinnar S, et al. Discontinuing antiepileptic drugs in children with epilepsy after a seizure free period: effect of age on outcome. Epilepsia 1991;32[Suppl. 3]:69–70.
758. Shinnar S, Berg AT, Moshe SL, et al. The risk of seizure recurrence after a first unprovoked afebrile seizure in childhood: an extended follow-up. Pediatrics 1996;98:216–225.
759. Hauser WA, Anderson VE, Loewenson RB, et al. Seizure recurrence after a first unprovoked seizure: an extended follow-up. Neurology 1990;40:1163–1170.
760. Sander JW, Hart YM, Johnson AL, et al. National General Practice Study of Epilepsy: newly diagnosed epileptic seizures in a general population. Lancet 1990;336:1267–1271.
761. Shorvon SD. The temporal aspects of prognosis in epilepsy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1984;47:1157–1165.
762. Annegers JF, Hauser WA, Elveback LR. Remission of seizures and relapse in patients with epilepsy. Epilepsia 1979;20:729–737.
763. Huttenlocher PR, Hapke RJ. A follow-up study of intractible seizures in childhood. Ann Neurol 1990;28:699–705.
764. Emerson R, D’Souza BJ, Vining EP, et al. Stopping medication in children with epilepsy. N Engl J Med 1981;304:1125–1129.
765. Sato S, Dreifuss FE, Penry JK, et al. Long-term follow-up of absence seizures. Neurology 1983;33:1590–1595.
766. Camfield C, Camfield P, Smith B, et al. Biologic facts as predictors of social outcome of epilepsy in intellectually normal children: a population-based study. J Pediatr 1993;122:869–873.
767. Reynolds EH, Elwes RD, Shorvon SD. Why does epilepsy become intractable? Prevention of chronic epilepsy. Lancet 1983;2:952–954.
768. Aicardi J. Epilepsy in children, 2nd ed. New York: Raven Press, 1994.
769. Otsubo H, Chitoku S, Ochi A, et al. Malignant rolandic-sylvian epilepsy in children: diagnosis, treatment, and outcome. Neurology 2001;57:590–596.
770. Wirrell EC, Camfield CS, Camfield PR, et al. Long-term prognosis of typical childhood absence epilepsy. Remission or progression to juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. Neurology 1996;47:912–918.
771. Lindsay J, Ounsted C, Richards P. Long-term outcome in children with temporal lobe seizures. I. Social outcome and childhood factors. Dev Med Child Neurol 1979;21:285–298.
772. D’Allessandro R, Guarino M, Greco G, et al. Risk of seizures while awake in pure sleep epilepsies: a prospective study. Neurology 2004;62:254–257.
773. Reynolds EH. Early treatment and prognosis of epilepsy. Epilepsia 1987;28:97–106.
774. Donner EJ, Smith CR, Snead OC. Sudden unexplained death in children with epilepsy. Neurology 2001;57:430–434.
775. Camfield CS, Camfield PR, Veugelers PJ. Death in children with epilepsy: a population-based study. Lancet 2002;359:1891–1895.
776. Terrence CF, Rao GR, Perper JA. Neurogenic pulmonary edema in unexpected, unexplained death of epileptic patients. Ann Neurol 1981;9:458–464.
777. Nilsson L, Farahmand BY, Persson PG, et al. Risk factors for sudden unexplained death in epilepsy: a case-controlled study. Lancet 1999;353:888–893.
778. Duncan JS. Seizure-induced neuronal injury: human data. Neurology 2002;59[9 Suppl 5]:S15–S20.
779. Austin JK, Dunn DW. Progressive behavioral changes in children with epilepsy. Prog Brain Res 2002;135:419–428.
780. Cendes K, Andermann F, Gloor P, et al. Atrophy of mesial structures in patients with temporal lobe epilepsy: cause or consequence of repeated seizures? Ann Neurol 1993;34:795–801.
781. Liu RS, Lemieux L, Bell GS, et al. The structural consequences of newly diagnosed seizures. Ann Neurol 2002;52:573–580.
782. Van Paesschen W, Connelly A, King MD, et al. The spectrum of hippocampal sclerosis: a quantitative magnetic resonance imaging study. Ann Neurol 1997;41:41–51.
783. Briellmann RS, Berkovic SF, Syngeniotis A, et al. Seizure-associated hippocampal volume loss: a longitudinal magnetic resonance study of temporal lobe epilepsy. Ann Neurol 2002;51:641–644.
784. Hermann B, Hansen R, Seidenberg M, et al. Neurodevelopmental vulnerability of the corpus callosum in childhood onset localization-related epilepsy. Neuroimage 2003;18:284–292.
785. Helmstaedter C, Kurthen M, Lux S, et al. Chronic epilepsy and cognition: a longitudinal study in temporal lobe epilepsy. Ann Neurol 2003;54:425–432.
786. Hermann BP, Seidenberg M, Bell B. The neurodevelopmental impact of childhood onset temporal lobe epilepsy on brain structure and function and the risk of progressive cognitive effects. Prog Brain Res 2002;135:429–438.
787. Deonna T, Zesiger P, Davidoff V, et al. Benign partial epilepsy of childhood: a longitudinal neuropsychological and EEF study of cognitive function. Dev Med Child Neurol 2000;42:595–603.
788. Meador KJ. Cognitive outcomes and predictive factors in epilepsy. Neurology 2002;58[8 Suppl 5]:S21–S26.
789. Trimble MR. Cognitive hazards of seizure disorders. Epilepsia 1988;29[Suppl 1]:S19–S24.
790. Addy DP. Cognitive function in children with epilepsy. Dev Med Child Neurol 1987;29:394–397.
791. Vining EPG, Mellitis ED, Dorsen MM, et al. Psychological and behavioral effects of antiepileptic drugs in children: a double-blind comparison between phenobarbital and valproic acid. Pediatrics 1987;80:165–174.
792. Trimble MR, Reynolds EH. Anticonvulsant drugs and mental symptoms: a review. Psychol Med 1976;6:169–178.
793. Goldensohn ES, Gold AP. Prolonged behavioral disturbances as ictal phenomena. Neurology 1960;10:19.
794. Gross-Tsur V, Shinnar S. Discontinuing antiepileptic drug treatment. In: Wyllie E, ed. The treatment of epilepsy: principles and practice, 2nd ed. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 1997:799–807.
795. Peters ACB, Brouwer OF, Geerts AT, et al. Randomized prospective study of early discontinuation of antiepileptic drugs in children with epilepsy. Neurology 1998;50:724–730.
796. Holowach-Thurston JH, Thurston DL, Hixon BB, et al. Prognosis in childhood epilepsy: additional follow-up of 148 children 15 to 23 years after withdrawal of anticonvulsant therapy. N Engl J Med 1982;306:831–836.
797. Shinnar S, Berg AT, Moshe SL, et al. Discontinuing antiepileptic drugs in children with epilepsy: a prospective study. Ann Neurol 1994;35:534–535.
P.941

798. Gherpelli JLD, Kok F, dal Forno S, et al. Discontinuing medication in epileptic children: a study of risk factors related to recurrence. Epilepsia 1992;33:681–686.
799. Tennison M, Greenwood R, Lewis D, et al. Discontinuing antiepileptic drugs in children. A comparison of a six-week and a nine-month taper period. N Engl J Med 1994;330:1407–1410.
800. Callaghan N, Garret A, Goggin T. Withdrawal of anticonvulsant drugs in patients free of seizures for two years: a prospective study. N Engl J Med 1988;318:942–946.
801. Schiller Y, Cascino GD, So EL, et al. Discontinuation of antiepileptic drugs after successful epilepsy surgery. Neurology 2000;54:346–349.
802. Craig A, Oxley J. Emotional and psychiatric aspects of epilepsy. In: Laidlaw J, Richens A, Chadwick D, eds. A textbook of epilepsy, 3rd ed. Oxford: Butterworth–Heinemann, 1994:186–200.
803. O’Donohoe NV. What should the child with epilepsy be allowed to do? Arch Dis Child 1983;58:934–937.
804. Kemp AM, Sibert JR. Epilepsy in children and the risk of drowning. Arch Dis Child 1993;68:684–685.
805. Patrick HT, Levy DM. Early convulsions in epileptics and in others. JAMA 1924;82:375–381.
806. Wallace SJ. The child with febrile seizures. London: John Wright, 1988.
807. Vanden-Berg BJ, Yerushalmy J. Studies on convulsive disorders in young children. I. Incidence of febrile and nonfebrile convulsions by age and other factors. Pediatr Res 1969;3:298–304.
808. Berg AT, Shinnar S, Hauser WA, et al. A prospective study of recurrent febrile seizures. N Engl J Med 1992;327:1122–1127.
809. Waruiru C, Appleton R. Febrile seizures: an update. Arch Dis Child 2004;89:751–756.
810. Berg AT. Febrile seizures and epilepsy: the contribution of epidemiology. Paediatr Perinat Epidemiol 1992;6:145–152.
811. Berg AT, Shinnar S, Shapiro ED, et al. Risk factors for a first febrile seizure: a matched case-control study. Epilepsia 1995;36:334–341.
812. Baird HW III, Garfunkel JM. Electroencephalographic changes in children with artificially induced hyperthermia. J Pediatr 1956;48:28–33.
813. Autret E, Billard C, Bertrand P, et al. Double-blind, randomized trial of diazepam versus placebo for prevention of recurrence of febrile seizures. J Pediatr 1990;117:490–494.
814. Berg AT, Shinnar S. Complex febrile seizures. Epilepsia 1996;37:126–133.
815. Hall CB, Long CE, Schnabel KC, et al. Human herpesvirus-6 infections in children. A prospective study of complications and reactivation. N Engl J Med 1994;331:432–438.
816. Fischler E. Convulsions as a complication of shigellosis in children. Helv Paediatr Acta 1962;17:389–394.
817. Lennox-Buchthal MA. Febrile convulsions. A reappraisal. Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1973;[Suppl 32].
818. Masuyama T, Matsuo M, Ichimaru T, et al. Possible contribution of interferon-alpha to febrile seizures in influenza. Pediatr Neurol 2002;27:289–292.
819. Livingston S. Comprehensive management of epilepsy in infancy, childhood, and adolescence. Springfield IL: Charles C Thomas Publisher, 1972.
820. Lorber J, Sunderland R. Lumbar puncture in children with convulsions associated with fever. Lancet 1980;1:785–786.
821. Green SM, Rothrock SG, Clem KJ, et al. Can seizures be the sole manifestation of meningitis in febrile children? Pediatrics 1993;92:527–534.
822. Freeman JM, Vining EPG. Decision making and the child with febrile seizures. Pediatr Rev 1992;13:298–310.
823. Maytal J, Steele R, Eviatar L, et al. The value of early postictal EEG in children with complex febrile seizures. Epilepsia 2000;41:219–221.
824. Sofijanov N, Emoto S, Kuturec M, et al. Febrile seizures: clinical characteristics and initial EEG. Epilepsia 1992;33:52–57.
825. Stores G. When does the EEG contribute to the management of febrile seizures? Arch Dis Child 1991;66:554–557.
826. Freeman JM. Less testing is needed in the emergency room after a first febrile seizure. Pediatrics 2003;111:194–196.
827. Offringa M, Bossuyt PM, Lubsen J, et al. Risk factors for seizure recurrence in children with febrile seizures: a pooled analysis of individual patient data from five studies. J Pediatr 1994;124:574–584.
828. Al-Eissa YA. Febrile seizures: rate and risk factors of recurrence. J Child Neurol 1995;10:315–319.
829. Camfield PR, Camfield CS, Gordon K, et al. Prevention of recurrent febrile seizures. J Pediatr 1995;126:929–930.
830. Wolf SM, Carr A, Davis DC, et al. The value of phenobarbital in the child who has had a single febrile seizure: a controlled prospective study. Pediatrics 1977;59:378–385.
831. Uhari M, Rantala H, Vainionpaa L, et al. Effect of acetaminophen and low intermittent doses of diazepam on prevention of recurrences of febrile seizures. J Pediatr 1995;126:991–995.
832. Rosman NP, Colton T, Labazzo J, et al. A controlled trial of diazepam administered during febrile illnesses to prevent recurrence of febrile seizures. N Engl J Med 1993;329:79–84.
833. Wolf SM, Forsythe A. Epilepsy and mental retardation following febrile seizures in childhood. Acta Paediatr Scand 1989;78:291–295.
834. Baumann RJ, Duffner PK. Treatment of children with simple febrile seizures: the AAP practice parameter. Pediatr Neurol 2000;23:11–17.
835. Nelson KB, Ellenberg JH. Predictors of epilepsy in children who have experienced febrile seizures. N Engl J Med 1976;295:1029–1033.
836. Tsuboi T, Endo S. Febrile convulsions followed by nonfebrile convulsions. A clinical, electroencephalographic and follow-up study. Neuropädiatrie 1977;8:209–223.
837. Nelson KB, Ellenberg JH. Prognosis in children with febrile seizures. Pediatrics 1978;61:720–727.
838. Annegers JF, Hauser WA, Shirts SB, et al. Factors prognostic of unprovoked seizures after febrile convulsions. N Engl J Med 1987;316:493–498.
839. Berg AT, Shinnar S. Unprovoked seizures in children with febrile seizures: short-term outcome. Neurology 1996;47:562–568.
840. Maytal J, Shinnar S. Febrile status epilepticus. Pediatrics 1990;86:611–617.
841. Verity CM, Ross EM, Golding J. Outcome of childhood status epilepticus and lengthy febrile convulsions: findings of national cohort study. Brit Med J 1993;307:225–228.
842. Lennox WG. Significance of febrile convulsions. Pediatrics 1953;11:341–357.
843. Cendes F, Andermann F, Dubeau F, et al. Early childhood prolonged febrile convulsions, atrophy and sclerosis of mesial structures, and temporal lobe epilepsy; an MRI volumetric study. Neurology 1993;43:1083–1087.
844. Trinka E, Unterrainer J, Haberlandt UE, et al. Childhood febrile convulsion—which factors determine the subsequent epilepsy syndrome? A retrospective study. Epilepsy Res 2002;50:283–292.
845. Tarkka R, Paakko E, Phytinen J, et al. Febrile seizures and mesial temporal lobe sclerosis: no association in a long-term follow-up study. Neurology 2003;60:215–218.
846. Kanemoto K, Kawasaki J, Yuasa S, et al. Increased frequency of interleukin-1 beta-511T allele in patients with temporal lobe epilepsy, hippocampal sclerosis, and prolonged febrile convulsion. Epilepsia 2003;44:796–799.
847. Fernández G, Effenberger O, Vinz B, et al. Hippocampal malformation as a cause of familial febrile convulsions and subsequent hippocampal sclerosis. 1998. Neurology 2001;57[11 Suppl 4]:S13–S21.
848. Bender RA, Dube C, Baram TZ. Febrile seizures and mechanisms of epileptogenesis: insights from an animal model. Adv Exp Med Biol 2004;548:213–225.
849. Ellenberg JH, Nelson KB. Febrile seizures and later intellectual performance. Arch Neurol 1978;35:17–21.
850. Verity CM, Butler NR, Golding J. Febrile convulsions in a national cohort followed up from birth. II. Medical history and intellectual ability at 5 years of age. BMJ 1985;290:1311–1315.
851. Verity CM, Greenwood R, Golding J. Long-term intellectual and behavioral outcomes of children with febrile convulsions. N Engl J Med 1998;338:1723–1728.
852. Wolf SM. Controversies in the treatment of febrile convulsions. Neurology 1979;29:287–290.
853. Baram TZ, Shinnar S. Do febrile seizures improve memory? Neurology 2001;57:7–8.
P.942

854. Lanska MJ, Lanska DJ, Baumann RJ, et al. A population-based study of neonatal seizures in Fayette County, Kentucky. Neurology 1995;45:724–732.
855. Ronen GM, Penney S, Andrews W. The epidemiology of clinical neonatal seizures in Newfoundland: a population-based study. J Pediatr 1999;143:71–75.
856. Mizrahi EM. Neonatal seizures: problems in diagnosis and classification. Epilepsia 1987;28[Suppl 1]:S46–S55.
857. Volpe JJ. Neurology of the newborn, 4th ed. Philadelphia: WB Saunders, 2001:178–214.
858. Scher MS, Aso K, Beggarly M, et al. Electrographic seizures in preterm and full-term neonates: clinical correlates, associated brain lesions, and risk for neurologic sequelae. Pediatrics 1993;91:128–134.
859. Herzlinger RA, Kandall SR, Vaughan HG. Neonatal seizures associated with narcotic withdrawal. J Pediatr 1977;91:638–641.
860. Mizrahi EM, Kellaway P. Characterization and classification of neonatal seizures. Neurology 1987;37:1837–1844.
861. Volpe JJ. Neonatal seizures: current concepts and revised classification. Pediatrics 1989;84:422–428.
862. Connell J, Oozeer R, de Vries L, et al. Continuous EEG monitoring of neonatal seizures: diagnostic and prognostic considerations. Arch Dis Child 1989;64:452–458.
863. Parker S, Zuckerman B, Bauchner H, et al. Jitteriness in full-term neonates: prevalence and correlates. Pediatrics 1990;85:17–23.
864. Scher MS. Neonatal seizures. In: Wyllie E, ed. The treatment of epilepsy: principles and practice, 2nd ed. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 1996:600–621.
865. Mizrahi EM. Pediatric electroencephalographic video monitoring. J Clin Neurophysiol 1999;16:100–110.
866. Toet MC, van der Meij W, de Vries LS, et al. Comparison between simultaneously recorded amplitude integrated electroencephalogram (cerebral function monitor) and standard electroencephalogram in neonates. Pediatrics 2002;109:772–779.
867. Mizrahi EM, Hrachovy RA, Kellaway P. Atlas of neonatal electroencephalography, 3rd ed. Lippincott, Williams and Wilkins, Philadelphia, 2003.
868. Waldinger C, Berg RB. Signs of pyridoxine dependency manifest at birth in siblings. Pediatrics 1963;32:161–168.
869. Donn SM, Grasela TH, Goldstein CW. Safety of a higher loading dose of phenobarbital in the term newborn. Pediatrics 1985;75:1061–1064.
870. Painter MJ, Pippenger C, MacDonald H, Pitlick W. Phenobarbital and diphenylhydantoin levels in neonates with seizures. J Pediatr 1978;92:315–319.
871. Lockman LA, Kriel R, Zaske D, et al. Phenobarbital dosage for control of neonatal seizures. Neurology 1979;29:1445–1449.
872. Painter MJ, Scher MS, Stein AD, et al. Phenobarbital compared with phenytoin for the treatment of neonatal seizures. N Engl J Med 1999;341:485–489.
873. Bourgeois BFD, Dodson WE. Phenytoin elimination in newborns. Neurology 1983;33:173–178.
874. Mizrahi EM, Kellaway P. Neonatal seizures. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, ed. Pediatric epilepsy, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:145–161.
875. Takeoka M, Krishnamoorthy KS, et al. Fosphenytoin in infants. J Child Neurol 1998;13:537–540.
876. Sankar R, Painter MJ. Neonatal seizures: after all these years we still love what doesn’t work. Neurology 2005;64:776–777.
877. Bittigau P, Sifringer M, Genz K. et al. Antiepileptic drugs and apoptotic neurodegeneration in the developing brain. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 2002;99:15089–15094.
878. Castro Coinde JR, Hernández Borges AA, Doménech Martínez E, et al. Midazolam in neonatal seizures with no response to phenobarbital. Neurology 2005;64:876–879.
879. Legido A, Clancy RR, Berman PH. Neurologic outcome after electroencephalographically proven neonatal seizures. Pediatrics 1991;88:583–596.
880. Bergman I, Painter MJ, Hirsch RP, et al. Outcome in neonates with convulsions treated in an intensive care unit. Ann Neurol 1983;14:642–647.
881. Dennis J. Neonatal convulsions: aetiology, late neonatal status and long-term outcome. Dev Med Child Neurol 1978;20:143–158.
882. Holden KR, Mellits ED, Freeman JM. Neonatal seizures. I. Correlation of prenatal and perinatal events with outcomes. Pediatrics 1982;70:165–176.
883. Clancy RR, Legido A. Postnatal epilepsy after EEG-confirmed neonatal seizures. Epilepsia 1991;32:69–76.
884. Rose AL, Lombroso CT. Neonatal seizure states: a study of clinical, pathological and electroencephalographic features in 137 full-term babies with long-term follow-up. Pediatrics 1970;45:404–425.
885. Painter MJ, Bergman I, Crumrine P. Neonatal seizures. Pediatr Clin North Am 1986;33:91–109.
886. Mellits ED, Holden KR, Freeman JM. Neonatal seizures. II. A multivariate analysis of factors associated with outcome. Pediatrics 1982;70:177–185.
887. Ohtahara S, Yamatogi Y. Severe encephalopathic epilepsy in early infancy. In: Pellock JM, Dodson WE, Bourgeois BFD, eds. Pediatric epilepsy: diagnosis and treatment, 2nd ed. New York: Demos, 2001:103–199.
888. Pryor DS, Don N, Macourt DC. Fifth day fits: a syndrome of neonatal convulsions. Arch Dis Child 1981;56:753–758.
889. Quattlebaum TG. Benign familial convulsions in the neonatal period and early infancy. J Pediatr 1979;95:257–259.
890. Alfonso I, Hahn JS, Papazian O, et al. Bilateral tonic-clonic epileptic seizures in non-benign familial neonatal convulsions. Pediatr Neurol 1997;16:249–251.